• GRETIL
• 1_sanskr
• tei
• transformations
• plaintext
• sa_siMhabhUpAla-rasArNavasudhAkara

          Siṃhabhūpāla: Rasārṇavasudhākara


# Header

  This file is a plain text transformation of http://gretil.sub.uni-goettingen.de/gretil/corpustei/sa_siMhabhUpAla-rasArNavasudhAkara.xml
  with a rudimentary header. For a more extensive header please refer to the source file.

## Data entry: Jan Brzezinski
## Contribution: Jan Brzezinski
## Date of this version: 2020-07-31

## Source: 
   - T. Venkatacharya. Madras: Adyar Library and Research Centre, 1979. (Adyar Library Series, 110).

## Publisher: Göttingen Register of Electronic Texts in Indian Languages (GRETIL), SUB Göttingen

## Licence:
   This e-text was provided to GRETIL in good faith that no copyright rights have been infringed. If anyone wishes to assert copyright over this file, please contact the GRETIL management at gretil(at)sub(dot)uni-goettingen(dot)de. The file will be immediately removed pending resolution of the claim.
   Distributed under a Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

## Structure of references:
   A reference is assembled consisting of
   - a pragmatic abbreviation of the title: Rasārṇavasudhākara = ,
   - the number of the  in arabic numerals,
   - the number of the verse in arabic numerals.

## Notes:
   This file has been created by mass conversion of GRETIL's Sanskrit corpus from simhrs_u.htm. Due to the heterogeneity of the sources the header markup might be suboptimal. For the sake of transparency the header of the legacy file is documented in the note element below:

   
	 Simhabhupala:
Rasarnavasudhakara
Based on the ed. by T. Venkatacharya,
Madras: Adyar Library and Research Centre, 1979.
(Adyar Library Series, 110)
Input by Jan Brzezinski
5.10.2003
[Note:
The numbering system has been revised
(1) to rationalize the numbering of the karikas and
(2) to integrate karikas and examples.
The old numbering of the karikas is added without text-reference.
J.B.]
	


## Revisions:
   - 2020-07-31: TEI encoding by mass conversion of GRETIL's Sanskrit corpus


# Text

the rasārṇava-sudhākara of siṃhabhūpāla.

abbreviations used:

amaru. = amaru-śatakam a.rā. = anargha-rāghava bā.rā. = bāla-rāmāyaṇa bha.nā.śā. = bharata nāṭya-śāstra bhā.pra. = bhāva-prakāśikā (śaradā-tanaya) ha.nā. = hanuman-nāṭakaḥ karuṇākandala kā.ā. = kāvyādarśa ku.ā. = kuvalayāvali (siṃha-bhūpāla) ku.saṃ. = kumāra-sambhava (kālidāsa) kṛ.ka. = kṛṣṇa-karṇāmṛtam (līlā-śukaḥ) gāthā. = gāthā-sattasāi mā.mā. = mālatī-mādhava mā.a.mi. = mālavikāgnimitram śi.va. = śiśupāla-vadhaḥ (māgha) me.dū. = meghadūta or megha-sandeśa. nāgā. = nāgānanda ra.ā. = ratnāvalī (śrī-harṣasya) ra.vaṃ. = raghuvaṃśaḥ (kālidāsa) sa.ka.ā. = sarasvatī-kaṇṭhābharaṇam (bhoja) śaku. or a.śa. = abhijñāna-śakuntalam (kālidāsa) u.rā.ca. = uttara-rāma-carita vai.śa. = vairāgya-śatakam of bhartṛhariḥ vi.u. = vikramorvaśīyaḥ vi.pu. = viṣṇu-purāṇam ve.saṃ. = veṇi-saṃhāraḥ of nārāyaṇa-bhaṭṭa

śrī-siṃha-bhūpāla-viracito rasārṇava-sudhākaraḥ

(1) prathamo vilāsaḥ

rañjakollāsaḥ

śṛṅgāra-vīra-sauhārdaṃ maugdhya-vaiyātya-saurabham |
lāsya-tāṇḍava-saujanyaṃ dāmpatyaṃ tad bhajāmahe ||srs_1.1||

vīṇāṅkita-karāṃ vande vānīm eṇīdṛśaṃ sadā |
sadānanda-mayīṃ devīṃ sarojāsana-vallabhām ||srs_1.2||

asti kiñcit paraṃ vastu paramānanda-kandalam |
kamalākuca-kāṭhinya-kutūhali-bhujāntaram ||srs_1.3||

tasya pādāmbujāj jāto varṇo vigata-kalmaṣaḥ |
yasya sodaratāṃ prāptaṃ bhagīratha-tapaḥ-phalam ||srs_1.4||

tatra recarlavaṃśābdhi-śarad-rākā-sudhākaraḥ |
kalā-nidhir udāra-śrīr āsīd dācaya-nāyakaḥ ||srs_1.5||

yasyāsi-dhārā-mārgeṇa durgeṇāpi raṇāṅgaṇe |
pāṇḍya-rāja-gajānīkāj jaya-lakṣmīr upāgatā ||srs_1.6||

aṅga-nārāyaṇe yasmin bhavati śrīr atisthirā |
bhūr abhūt kariṇī vaśyā duṣṭa-rāja-gajāṅkuśe ||srs_1.7||

tasya bhāryā mahābhāgyā viṣṇoḥ śrīr iva viśrutā |
pocamāmbā guṇodārā jātā tāmarasānvayāt ||srs_1.8||

tayor abhūvan kṣiti-kalpa-vṛkṣāḥ
putrās trayas trāsita-vairi-vīrāḥ |
siṃha-prabhur vennamanāyakaś ca
vīrāgraṇī reca-mahī-patiś ca ||srs_1.9||

kalāv eka-pado dharmo yair ebhiś caraṇair iva |
sampūrṇa-padatāṃ prāpya nākāṅkṣati kṛtaṃ yugam ||srs_1.10||

tatra siṃha-mahīpāle pālayaty akhilāṃ mahīm |
namatām unnatiś citraṃ rājñām anamatāṃ natiḥ ||srs_1.11||

kṛṣṇaileśvara-saṃnidhau kṛta-mahā-sambhāra-meleśvare
vītāpāyam anekaśo vidadhatā brahma-pratiṣṭhāpanam |
ānṛṇya samapādi yena vibhunā tat-tad-guṇair ātmano
nirmāṇātiśaya-prayāsa-garima-vyāsaṅgini brahmaṇi ||srs_1.12||

kṛtānta-jihvā-kuṭilāṃ kṛpāṇīṃ
dṛṣṭvā yadīyāṃ trasatām arīṇām |
svedodayaś cetasi saṃcitānāṃ
mānoṣmaṇām ātanute praśāntim ||srs_1.13||

śrīmān reca-mahīpatiḥ sucarito yasyānujanmā sphuṭaṃ
prāpto vīra-guru-prathāṃ pṛthutarāṃ vīrasya mudrākarīm |
labdhvā labdha-kaṭhāri-rāya-virudaṃ rāhuttarāyāṅkitaṃ
putraṃ nāgayanāyakaṃ vasumatī-vīraika-cūḍāmaṇim ||srs_1.14||

so' yaṃ siṃha-mahīpālo vasudeva iti sphuṭam |
ananta-mādhavau yasya tanūjau loka-rakṣakau ||srs_1.15||

tatrānujo mādhava-nāyakendro
dig-antarāla-prathita-pratāpaḥ |
yasyābhavan vaṃśa-karā narendrās
tanūbhavā veda-girīndra-mukhyāḥ ||srs_1.16||

tasyāgrajanmā bhuvi rāja-doṣair
aprota-bhāvād anapota-saṃjñām |
khyātāṃ dadhāti sma yathārtha-bhūtām
ananta-sajñāṃ ca mahīdharatvam ||srs_1.17||

sodaryo balabhadra-mūrtir aniśaṃ devī priyā rukmiṇī
pradyumnas tanayo' p pautra-nivaho yasyāniruddhādayaḥ |
so' yaṃ śrīpatir annapota-nṛpatiḥ kiṃ cānanāmbhoruhe
dhatte cāru-sudarśana-śriyam asau satvātma-hastāmbuje ||srs_1.18||

bahu-soma-sutaṃ kṛtvā bhūlokaṃ yatra rakṣati |
eka-soma-sutaṃ rakṣan svarlokaṃ lajjate hariḥ ||srs_1.19||

somakula-paraśurāṃe
bhuja-bala-bhīme' rigāya-gobāle |
yatra ca jāgrati śāsati
jagatāṃ jāgarti nitya-kalyāṇam ||srs_1.20||

hemādri-dānair dharaṇī-surāṇāṃ
hemācalaṃ hasta-gataṃ vidhāya |
yaś cāru-sopāna-pathena cakre
śrī-parvataṃ sarva-janāṅghri-gamyam ||srs_1.21||

yo naikavīroddalano' py asaṅkhya-
saṅkhyo' py abhagnātma-gati-kramo' pi |
ajāti-sāṅkarya-bhavo' pi citraṃ
dadhāti somānvaya-bhārgavāṅkam ||srs_1.22||

dhāvaṃ dhāvaṃ ripu-nṛpatayo yuddha-raṅgāpaviddhāḥ
khaḍge khaḍge phalita-vapuṣaṃ yaṃ purastād vilokya |
pratyāvṛttā api tata ito vīkṣamāṇā yadīyaṃ
saṃmanyante sphuṭam avitathaṃ khaḍga-nārāyaṇāṅkam ||srs_1.23||

annamāmbeti vikhyātā tasyāsīd dharaṇī-pateḥ |
devī śivā śivasyeva rājamauler mahojjvalā ||srs_1.24||

śatrughnaṃ śrutakīrtir yā subhadrā yaśasārjunam |
ānandayati bhartāraṃ śyāmā rājānam ujjvalam ||srs_1.25||

tayor abhūtāṃ putrau dvāv ādyo veda-girīśvaraḥ |
dvitīyas tv advitīyo' sau yaśasā siṃha-bhūpatiḥ ||srs_1.26||

atha śrī-siṃha-bhūpālo dīrghāyur vasudhām imām |
nijāṃsa-pīṭhe nirvyājaṃ kurute supratiṣṭhitām ||srs_1.27||

ahīnajyābandhaḥ kanaka-ruciraṃ kārmuka-varaṃ
bali-dhvaṃsī bāṇaḥ para-puram anekaṃ ca viṣayaḥ |
iti prāyo lokottara-samara-saṃnāha-vidhinā
maheśo' yaṃ siṃha-kṣitipa iti yaṃ jalpati janaḥ ||srs_1.28||

yatra ca raṇa-saṃnahini
tṛṇa-caraṇaṃ nija-purāc ca niḥsaraṇam |
vana-caraṇaṃ tac-caraṇaka-
paricaraṇaṃ vā virodhināṃ śaraṇam ||srs_1.29||

satāṃ prītiṃ kurvan kuvalaya-vikāsaṃ viracayan
kalāḥ kāntāḥ puṣṇan dadhad api ca jaivātṛka-kathām |
nitāntaṃ yo rājā prakaṭayati mitrodayam aho
tathā cakrānandān api ca kamalollāsa-suṣamām ||srs_1.30||

tal-labdhāni ghanāghanair atitarāṃ vārāṃ pṛṣanty ambudhau
svātyām eva hi śuktikāsu dadhate muktāni muktātmatām |
yad dānodaka-vipruṣas tu sudhiyāṃ haste patantyo' bhavan
māṇikyāni mahāmbarāṇi bahuśo dhāmāni hemāni ca ||srs_1.31||

nayanam ayaṃ guṇam aguṇaṃ
padam apadaṃ nijam avetya ripu-bhūpāḥ |
yasya ca naya-guṇa-viduṣo
vinamanti padāravinda-pīṭhāntam ||srs_1.32||

prāṇānāṃ parirakṣaṇāya bahuśo vṛttiṃ madīyāṃ gatās
tvat-sāmanta-mahī-bhujaḥ karuṇayā te rakṣaṇīyā iti |
karṇe varṇayituṃ nitānta-suhṛdo karṇānta-viśrāntayor
manye yasya dṛg-antayoḥ parisaraṃ sā kāma-dhenuḥ śritā ||srs_1.33||

yuṣmābhiḥ pratigaṇḍa-bhairava-raṇe prāṇāḥ kathaṃ rakṣitā
ity antaḥ-pura-pṛcchayā yad ariṣu prāpteṣu lajjā-vaśam |
śaṃsanty uttara-mānana-vyatikara-vyāpāra-pāraṅgatā
gaṇḍāndolita-karṇa-kuṇḍala-harin-māṇikya-varṇāṅkurāḥ ||srs_1.34||

mandāra-pārijātaka-
candana-santāna-kalpa-maṇi-sadṛśaiḥ |
anapota-dāca-vallabha-
veda-giri-svāmi-māda-dāmaya-saṃjñaiḥ ||srs_1.35||

ātma-bhavair ativibhavair
anitara-jana-sulabha-dāna-muditair bhuvi yaḥ |
ratnākara iva rājati
rājakarāra-cita-sukamalollāsaḥ ||srs_1.36||

yasyāḍhyaḥ prathamaḥ kumāra-tilakaḥ śrī-annapoto guṇair
ekasyāgrajam ātma-rūpa-vibhave cāpe dvayor agrajam |
ārūḍhe tritayāgrajaṃ vijayate durvāra-dor-vikrame
satyoktau caturagrajaṃ vitaraṇe kiṃ cāpi pañcāgrajam ||srs_1.37||

yuddhe yasya kumāra-dācaya-vibhoḥ khaḍgāgra-dhārā-jale
majjanti pratipakṣa-bhūmi-patayaḥ śauryoṣma-santāpitāḥ |
citraṃ tat-pramadāḥ pranaṣṭa-tilakā vyākīrṇa-nīlālakāḥ
prabhraśyat-kuca-kuṅkumāḥ parigalan-netrānta-kālāñjanāḥ ||srs_1.38||

paripoṣiṇi yasya putra-ratne
dayite vallabha-rāya-pūrṇa-candre |
samudeti satāṃ prabhāva-śeṣaḥ
kamalānām abhivardhanaṃ tu citram ||srs_1.39||

etair anyaiś ca tanayaiḥ so' yaṃ siṃha-mahīpatiḥ |
ṣaḍbhiḥ pratiṣṭhām ayate svāmīvāṅgaiḥ susaṅgataiḥ ||srs_1.40||

rājā sa rājācala-nāmadheyām
adhyāsta vaṃśa-krama-rājadhānīm |
satāṃ ca rakṣām asatāṃ ca śikṣāṃ
nyāyānurodhād anusandadhānajñāḥ ||srs_1.41||

vindhya-śrī-śaila-madhya-kṣmā-maṇḍalaṃ pālayan sutaiḥ |
vaṃśa-pravartakair arthān bhuṅkte bhoga-purandaraḥ ||srs_1.42||

tasmin śāsati siṃha-bhūmi-ramaṇe kṣmām annapotātmaje
kāṭhinyaṃ kuca-maṇḍale taralatā netrāñcale subhruvām |
vaiṣamyaṃ trivalīṣu manda-padatā līlālasāyāṃ gatau
kauṭilyaṃ cikureṣu kiṃ ca kṛśatā madhye paraṃ badhyate ||srs_1.43||

so' haṃ kalyāṇa-rūpasya varṇotkarṣaika-kāraṇam |
vidvat-prasādanā-hetor vakṣye nāṭyasya lakṣaṇam ||srs_1.44||

purā purandarādyās te praṇamya caturānanam |
kṛtāñjali-puṭā bhūtvā papracchuḥ sarva-vedinam ||srs_1.45||

bhagavan śrotum icchāmaḥ śrāvyaṃ dṛśyaṃ manoharam |
dharmyaṃ yaśasyam arthyaṃ ca sarva-śilpa-pradarśanam ||srs_1.46||

paraṃ pañcamam āmnāyaṃ sarva-varṇādhikārikam |
iti pṛṣṭaḥ sa tair brahmā sarva-vedān anusmaran ||srs_1.47||

tebhyaś ca sāram ādāya nāṭya-vedam athāsṛjat |
adhyāpya bharatācāryaṃ prajāpatir abhāṣata ||srs_1.48||

saha putrair imaṃ vedaṃ prayogeṇa prakāśaya |
iti tena niyuktas tu bharataḥ saha sūnubhiḥ ||srs_1.49||

prāyojayat sudharmāyām indrasyāgre' psaro-gaṇaiḥ |
sarva-lokopakārāya nāṭya-śāstraṃ ca nirmame ||srs_1.50||

tathā tad-anusāreṇa śāṇḍilyaḥ kohalo' pi ca |
dattilaś ca mataṅgaś ca ye cānye tat-tanūdbhavāḥ ||srs_1.51||

granthān nānā-vidhāṃś cakruḥ prakhyātās te mahītale |
teṣām atigabhīratvād viprakīrṇa-kramatvataḥ ||srs_1.52||

sampradāyasya vicchedāt tad-vidāṃ viralatvataḥ |
prāyo virala-sañcārā nāṭya-paddhatir asphuṭā ||srs_1.53||

tasmād asmat-prayatno' yaṃ tat-prakāśana-lakṣaṇaḥ |
sāraika-grāhiṇāṃ cittam ānandayati dhīmatām ||srs_1.54||

nedānīntana-dīpikā kim u tamaḥ-saṅhātam unmūlayej
jyotsnā kiṃ na cakora-pāraṇa-kṛte tat-kāla-saṃśobhinī |
bālaḥ kiṃ kamalākarān dina-maṇir nollāsayed añjasā
tat sampraty api mādṛśām api vacaḥ syād eva samprītaye ||srs_1.55||

svaccha-svādu-rasādhāro vastu-cchāyā-manoharaḥ |
sevyaḥ suvarṇa-nidhivan nāṭya-mārgaḥ sa-nāyakaḥ ||srs_1.56||

sāttvikādyair abhinayaiḥ prekṣakāṇāṃ yato bhavet |
naṭe nāyaka-tādātmya-buddhis tan nāṭyam ucyate ||srs_1.57||

rasotkarṣo hi nāṭyasya prāṇās tat sa nirūpyate |
vibhāvair anubhāvaiś ca sāttvikair vyabhicāribhiḥ ||srs_1.58||

ānīyamānaḥ svādutvaṃ sthāyī bhāvo rasaḥ smṛtaḥ |

atha vibhāvāḥ-
tatra jñeyo vibhāvas tu rasa-jñāpana-kāraṇam ||srs_1.59||
budhair jñeyo' yam ālamba uddīpana iti dvidhā |
ādhāra-viṣayatvābhyāṃ nāyako nāyikāpi ca ||srs_1.60||

tatra nāyakaḥ--
ālambanaṃ mataṃ tatra nāyako guṇavān pumān |
tad-guṇās tu mahā-bhāgyam audāryaṃ sthairya-dakṣate ||srs_1.61||

aujjvalyaṃ dhārmikatvaṃ ca kulīnatvaṃ ca vāgmitā |
kṛtajñatvaṃ nayajñatvaṃ śucitā māna-śālitā ||srs_1.62||

tejasvitā kalāvattvaṃ prajā-rañjakatādayaḥ |
ete sādhāraṇāḥ proktāḥ nāyakasya guṇā budhaiḥ ||srs_1.63||

tatra mahābhāgyam- sarvātiśāyi-rājyatvaṃ mahābhāgyam udāhṛtam ||srs_1.64|| 64ab

yathā- pautraḥ kuśasyāpi kuśeśayākṣaḥ sasāgarāṃ sāgara-dhīra-cetāḥ | ekātapatrāṃ bhuvam eka-vīraḥ purārgalādīrgha-bhujo bubhoja ||srs_1.65|| (ra.vaṃ. 18.4)

atha audāryam- yad-viśrāṇana-śīlatvaṃ tad audāryaṃ budhā viduḥ ||srs_1.66|| 64cd

yathā- janasya sāketa-nivāsinas tau dvāv apy abhūtām abhinandya-sattvau | guru-pradeyādhika-niḥspṛho' rthī nṛpo' rthi-kāmād adhika-pradaś ca ||srs_1.67|| (ra.vaṃ. 5.37)

atha sthairyam- vyāpāraṃ phala-paryantaṃ sthairym āhur manīṣiṇaḥ ||srs_1.68|| 65ab

yathā- na navaḥ prabhur āphalodayāt sthira-karmā virarāma karmaṇaḥ | na ca yoga-vidher navetaraḥ sthira-dhīrā paramātma-darśanāt ||srs_1.69|| (ra.vaṃ. 8.22)

atha dakṣatā- duṣkare kṣipra-kāritvaṃ dakṣatāṃ paricakṣate ||srs_1.70|| 65cd

yathā- vāladhiṃ trātum āvṛtya camareṇārpite gale | patantam iṣum anyena sa kṛpālur akhaṇḍayat ||srs_1.71|| [*1] [*1] some mss. have the following example: sa dakṣiṇaṃ tūṇa-mukhena vāmaṃ | vyāpārayan hastam alakṣyatājau | ākarṇa-kṛṣṭā sakṛd asya yoddhum | aurvīva bāṇān suṣuve ripu-ghnān ||(ra.vaṃ. 7.57)

atha aujjvalyam- aujjvalyaṃ nayanānanda-kāritvaṃ kathyate budhaiḥ ||srs_1.72|| 66ab

yathā- tā rāghavaṃ cakṣurbhir āpibantyo nāryo na jagmur viṣayāntarāṇi | tathā hi śeṣendriya-vṛttir āsāṃ sarvātmanā cakṣur iva praviṣṭā ||srs_1.73|| (ra.vaṃ. 7.12)

atha dharmikatvam- dharma-pravaṇa-cittatvaṃ dhārmikatvam itīryate ||srs_1.74|| 66cd

yathā- sthityai daṇḍayato daṇḍyān pariṇetuḥ prasūtaye | apy artha-kāmau tasyāstāṃ dharma eva manīṣiṇaḥ ||srs_1.75|| (ra.vaṃ. 7.25)

atha kulīnatvam- kule mahati sambhūtiḥ kulīnatvam udāhṛtam ||srs_1.76|| 67ab

yathā- sūryācandramasau yasya mātāmaha-pitāmahau | svayaṃ vṛtaḥ patir dvābhyāṃ urvaśyā ca bhuvā ca yaḥ ||srs_1.77|| (vi.u. 4.19)

atha vāgmitā- vāgmitā tu budhair uktā samayocita-bhāṣitā ||srs_1.78|| 67cd

yathā- nanu vajriṇa eva vīryam etad vijayante dviṣato yad asya pakṣyāḥ | vasudhādhara-kandarād visarpī pratiśabdo' pi harer bhinatti nāgān ||srs_1.79|| (vi.u. 1.18)

atha kṛtajñatvam- kṛtānām upakārāṇām abhjñatvaṃ kṛtajñatā ||srs_1.80|| 68ab

yathā- ekasyaivopakārasya prāṇān dāsyāmi te kape | pratyahaṃ kriyamāṇasya śeṣasya ṛṇino vayam ||srs_1.81|| (ha.nā. 13.35)

atha nayajñatvam- sāmādy-upāya-cāturyaṃ nayajñatvam udāhṛtam ||srs_1.82|| 68cd

yathā- anārataṃ tena padeṣu lambhitā vibhajya samyag viniyoga-sat-kriyāḥ | phalanty upāyāḥ paribṛṃhitāyatīr upetya saṅgharṣam ivārtha-sampadaḥ ||srs_1.83|| (ki.ā. 1.15)

atha śucitā- antaḥ-karaṇa-śuddhir yā śucitā sā prakīrtitā ||srs_1.84|| 69ab

yathā- kā tvaṃ śubhe kasya parigraho vā kiṃ vā mad-abhyāgama-kāraṇaṃ te | ācakṣva matvā vaśināṃ raghūṇāṃ manaḥ para-strī-vimukha-pravṛtti ||srs_1.85|| (ra.vaṃ. 16.8)

atha mānitā- akārpaṇya-sahiṣṇutvaṃ kathitā māna-śālitā ||srs_1.86|| 69cd

yathā- 
santuṣṭe tisṛṇām purām api ripau kaṇḍūla-dor-maṇḍalī-
krīḍā-kṛtta-punaḥ-prarūḍha-śiraso vīrasya lipsor varam |
yācñā-dainya-parāñci yaysa kalahāyante mithyas tvaṃ vṛṇu
tvaṃ vṛṇv ity abhito mukhāni sa daśagrīvaḥ kathaṃ varṇyatām ||srs_1.87||


(a.rā. 3.41)

atha tejasvitā- tejasvitvam avajñāder asahiṣṇutvam ucyate ||srs_1.88|| 70ab

yathā- 
so' yaṃ triḥ sapta-vārān avikala-vihita-kṣatra-tantu-pramāro
vīraḥ krauñcasya bhedī kṛta-dharaṇi-talāpūrva-haṃsāvatāraḥ |
jetā heramba-bhṛṅgi-pramukha-gaṇa-camū-cakriṇas tāra-kāres
tvāṃ pṛcchan jāmadagnyaḥ sva-guru-hara-dhanur bhaṅga-roṣād upaiti ||srs_1.89||


(ma.vī.ca. 2.17)

atha kalāvattvam- kalāvattvaṃ nigaditaṃ sarva-vidyāsu kauśalam ||srs_1.90|| 70cd

yathā- 
goṣṭhīṣu vidvaj-jana-saṃcitasya
kalā-kalāpasya sa tāratamyam |
viveka-sīmā vigatāvalepo
viveda hemno nikaṣāśmanīva ||srs_1.91||


atha prajā-rañjakatvam- rañjakatvaṃ tu sakala-cittāhlādana-kāritā ||srs_1.92|| 71ab

yathā-
aham eva mato mahīpater iti sarvaḥ prakṛtiṣv acintayat |
udadher iva nimnagāśateṣv abhavan nāsya vimānanā kvacit ||srs_1.93||
uktair guṇaiś ca sakalair yuktaḥ syād uttamo netā | 71cdmadhyaḥ katipaya-hīno bahu-guṇa-hīno' dhamo nāma ||srs_1.94||netā caturvidho' sau dhīrodāttaś ca dhīra-lalitaś ca | 72dhīra-praśānta-nāmā tataś ca dhīroddhataḥ khyātaḥ ||srs_1.95||
tatra dhīrodāttaḥ- dayāvān atigambhīro vinītaḥ sattva-sāravān | 73 dṛḍha-vratas titikṣāvān ātmaślāghāparāṅmukhaḥ | nigūḍhāhaṅkṛtir dhīrair dhīrodātta udāhṛtaḥ ||srs_1.96|| 74

tatra dayāvattvam- dayātiśaya-śālitvaṃ dayāvattvam udāhṛtam ||srs_1.97|| 75ab

yathā- sa-śoṇitais tena śilīmukhāgrair nikṣepitāḥ ketuṣu pārthivānām | yaśo hṛtaṃ samprati rāghaveṇa na jīvitaṃ vaḥ kṛpayeti varṇāḥ ||srs_1.98|| (ra.vaṃ. 7.65)

atigambhīratā- gāmbhīryam avikāraḥ syāt saty api kṣobha-kāraṇe ||srs_1.99|| 75cd

yathā- dadhato maṅgala-kṣaume vasānasya ca balkale | dadṛśur vismitās tasya mukha-rāgaṃ samaṃ janāḥ ||srs_1.100|| [raghu. 12.8]

vinītatvaṃ- avaloka eva nṛpateḥ sma dūrato rabhasād rathād avatarītum icchataḥ | avatīrṇavān prathamam ātmanā harir vinayaṃ viśeṣayati sambhrameṇa saḥ ||srs_1.101|| (māgha. 13.7)

sattva-sāratvam, yathā- utsmāyitvā mahābāhuḥ prekṣya cāsthi mahābalaḥ | pādāṅguṣṭhena cikṣepa sampūrṇaṃ daśa-yojanam ||srs_1.102|| (rāmā. 1.1.65)

dṛḍha-vratatvaṃ, yathā- tam aśakyam apākraṣṭuṃ nideśāt svargiṇaḥ pituḥ | yayāce pāduke paścāt kartuṃ rājyādhidevate ||srs_1.103|| (ra.vaṃ. 12.17)

titikṣāvattvaṃ, yathā- prativācam adatta keśavaḥ śapamānāya na cedi-bhūbhuje | anuhuṅkurute ghana-dhvaniṃ na hi gomāyu-rutāni kesarī ||srs_1.104|| (māgha. 16.25)

ātma-ślāthāparāṅmukhatvaṃ, yathā- tasya saṃstūyamānasya caritārthais tapasvibhiḥ | śuśubhe vikramodagraṃ vrīḍayāvanataṃ śiraḥ ||srs_1.105|| (ra.vaṃ. 15.27)

nigūḍhāhaṅkāratvaṃ, yathā- 
bhūmātraṃ kiyad etad arṇavmitaṃ tat sādhitaṃ hāryate
yad vīreṇa bhavādṛśena vadatā triḥ sapta-kṛtvo jayam |
ḍimbho' haṃ nava-bāhur īdṛ;cam idaṃ ghoraṃ ca vīra-vrataṃ
tat krodhād virama prasīda bhagavan jātyaiva pūjyo' si naḥ ||srs_1.106||


(anargha. 4.35)

atha dhīra-lalitaḥ- niścinto dhīra-lalitas taruṇo vanitā-vaśaḥ ||srs_1.107|| 76ab

yathā- so' dhikāram abhikaḥ kulocitaṃ kāścana svayam avartayat samāḥ | saṃniveśya saciveṣv ataḥparaṃ strī-vidheya-nava-yauvano' bhavat ||srs_1.108|| (ra.vaṃ. 19.4)

atha dhīra-śāntaḥ - śama-prakṛtikaḥ kleśa-sahiṣṇuś ca vivecakaḥ | 76cd lalitādi-guṇopeto vipro vā sacivo vaṇik | dhīra-śāntaś cārudatta-mādhavādir udāhṛtaḥ ||srs_1.109|| 77

yathā- kuvalaya-dala-śyāmo' py aṅgaṃ dadhat paridhūsaraṃ lalita-vikaṭa-nyāsaḥ śrīmān mṛgāṅka-nibhānanaḥ | harati vinayaṃ vāmo yasya prakāśita-sāhasaḥ pravigalad-asṛk-paṅkaḥ pāṇir lalan nara-jāṅgalaḥ ||srs_1.110|| (mālatīmādhavam 5.5) atha dhīroddhataḥ- mātsaryavān ahaṅkārī māyāvī roṣaṇaś calaḥ | vikatthano bhārgavādir dhīroddhata udāhṛtaḥ ||srs_1.111|| 78

yathā- na trastaṃ yadi nāma bhūta-karuṇā-santāna-śāntātmanas tena vyārujatā dhanur bhagavato devād bhavānī-pateḥ | tat-putras tu madāndha-tāraka-vadhād viśvasya dattotsavaḥ skandaḥ skanda iva priyo' ham athavā śiṣyaḥ kathaṃ vismṛtaḥ ||srs_1.112||

(mahāvīra 2.28)

ete ca nāyakāḥ sarva-rasa-sādhāraṇāḥ smṛtāḥ | śṛṅgārāpekṣayā teṣāṃ traividhyaṃ kathyate budhaiḥ ||srs_1.113|| 79 patiś copapatiś caiva vaiśikaś ceti bhedataḥ | patis tu vidhinā pāṇigrāhakaḥ kathyate budhaiḥ ||srs_1.114|| 80

yathā- sa mānasīṃ meru-sakhaḥ pitṝṇāṃ kanyāṃ kulasya sthitaye sthitijñaḥ | menāṃ munīnām api mānanīyām ātmānurūpāṃ vidhinopayeme ||srs_1.115|| (ku.saṃ. 1.18)

caturdhā so' pi kathito vṛttyā kāvya-vicakṣaṇaiḥ | anukūlaḥ śaṭho dhṛṣṭo dakṣiṇaś ceti bhedataḥ ||srs_1.116|| 81

tatra- anukūlas tv eka-jāniḥ ||srs_1.117|| 82a

tatra dhīrodāttānukūlo, yathā- sītāṃ hitvā daśamukha-ripur nopayeme yad anyāṃ tasyā eva pratikṛti-sakho yat kratūnājahāra | vṛttāntena śravaṇa-viṣaya-prāpiṇā tena bhartuḥ sā durvāraṃ katham api parityāga-duḥkhaṃ viṣehe ||srs_1.118|| (ra.vaṃ. 14.87)

dhīra-lalitānukūlo, yathā- sa kadācid avekṣita-prajaḥ saha devyā vijahāra suprajāḥ | nagaropavane śacī-sakho marutāṃ pālayiteva nandane ||srs_1.119|| (ra.vaṃ. 8.32)

dhīraśāntānukūlo, yathā- priya-mādhave kim asi mayy avatsalā nanu so' ham eva yam anandayat purā | svayam āgṛhīta-kamanīya-kaṅkaṇas tava mūrtimān iva mahotsavaḥ karaḥ ||srs_1.120|| (mālatī-mādhave 9.9)

dhīroddhatānukūlo, yathā- kiṃ kaṇṭhe śithilīkṛto bhuja-latā-pāśaḥ pramādān mayā nidrāccheda-vivartaneṣv abhimukhaṃ nādyāsi sambhāvitā | anya-strī-jana-saṅkathā-laghur ahaṃ svapne' pi nālakṣito doṣaṃ paśyasi kaṃ priye parijanopālambha-yogye mayi ||srs_1.121|| (veṇī 2.9)

atha śaṭhaḥ- śaṭho gūḍhāparādha-kṛt ||srs_1.122|| 82b

yathā- svapna-kīrtita-vipakṣam aṅganāḥ pratyabhaitsur avadanty eva tam | pracchadānta-galitāśru-bindubhiḥ krodha-bhinna-valayir vivartanaiḥ ||srs_1.123|| (ra.vaṃ. 19.22)

atha dhṛṣṭaḥ- dhṛṣṭo vyaktānya-yuvatī-bhoga-lakṣmāpi nirbhayaḥ ||srs_1.124|| 82cd

yathā mamaiva- 
ko doṣo maṇi-mālikā yadi bhavet kaṇṭhe na kiṃ śaṅkaro
dhatte bhūṣaṇam ardha-candram amalaṃ candre na kiṃ kālimā |
tat sādhv eva kṛtaṃ kṛtaṃ bhaṇitibhir naivāparāddhaṃ tvayā
bhāgyaṃ draṣṭum anīśayaiva bhavataḥ kāntāparāddhaṃ mayā ||srs_1.125||


atha dakṣiṇaḥ- nāyikāsv apy anekāsu tulyo dakṣiṇa ucyate ||srs_1.126|| 83ab

yathā- 
snātā tiṣṭhati kuntaleśvara-sutā vāro' ṅga-rāja-svasur
dyūte rātrir iyaṃ jitā kamalayā devī prasādyādya ca |
ity antaḥ-pura-sundarīḥ prati mayā vijñāya vijñāpite
devenāpratipatti-mūḍha-manasā dvitrāḥ sthitaṃ nāḍikāḥ ||srs_1.127||


atha upapatiḥ- laṅghitācārayā yas tu vināpi vidhinā striyā | 83cd saṅketaṃ nīyate prokto budhair upapatis tu saḥ ||srs_1.128|| 84ab

yathā- 
bhartā niḥśvasite' py asūyati mano-jighraḥ sapatnī-janaḥ
śvaśrūr iṅgita-daivataṃ nayanayor ūhāliho yātaraḥ |
tad dūrād ayam añjaliḥ kim amunā dṛghaṅgi-pātena te
vaidagdhī-racanā-prapañca-rasika vyartho' yam atra śramaḥ ||srs_1.129||

dākṣiṇyam ānukūlyaṃ ca dhārṣṭyaṃ cāniyatatvataḥ | 84cd
nocitānyasya śāṭhyaṃ syād anya-cittatva-sambhavāt ||srs_1.130|| 85ab

śaṭhopapatir, yathā-

majjhaṇṇe jaṇa-suṇṇe kariṇīe bhakkhidesu kamalesu |
avisesaṇṇa kahaṃ bia gado si saṇa-bāḍḍiaṃ daṭṭhuṃ ||srs_1.131||

[madhyāhne jana-śūnye kariṇyā bhakṣiteṣu kamaleṣu |
aviśeṣajña katham iva gato' si śaṇa-vāṭikāṃ draṣṭum ||]

atra kayācit svairiṇyāṃ mayi saṅketaṃ gatāyāṃ tvaṃ tu śāṇa-vāṭikāyāṃ kathāpi rantuṃ gato' sīti vyaṅgyārthenānyāsaṅga-sūcanād ayaṃ śaṭhopapatiḥ |

atha vaiśikaḥ- rūpavān śīla-sampannaḥ śāstrajñaḥ priya-darśanaḥ | 85cd kulīno matimān śūro ramya-veṣa-yuto yuvā ||srs_1.132||
adīnaḥ surabhis tyāgī sahanaḥ priya-bhāṣaṇaḥ | 86śaṅka-vihīno mānī ca deśa-kāla-vibhāga-vit ||srs_1.133||dākṣya-cāturya-mādhurya-saubhāgyādibhir anvitaḥ | 87veśyopabhoga-rasiko yo bhavet sa tu vaiśikaḥ ||srs_1.134||kalakaṇṭhādiko lakṣyo bhāṇādāv eva vaiśikaḥ | 88
sa tridhā kathyate jyeṣṭha-madhya-nīca-vibhedataḥ ||srs_1.135|| 89ab

teṣāṃ lakṣaṇāni bhāva-prakāśikāyām uktāni | yathā-

asaṅgo' pi svabhāvena saktavac ceṣṭate muhuḥ |
tyāgī svabhāva-madhuraḥ sama-duḥkha-sukhaḥ śuciḥ ||srs_1.136||

kāma-tantreṣu nipuṇaḥ kruddhānunaya-kovidaḥ |
sphurite cādhare kiṃcid dayitāyā virajyati ||srs_1.137||

upacāra-paro hy eṣa uttamaḥ kathyate budhaiḥ |
vyalīka-mātre dṛṣṭe' syā na kupyati na rajyati ||srs_1.138||

dadāti kāle kāle ca bhāvaṃ gṛhṇāti bhāvataḥ |
sarvārthair api madhya-sthas tām evopacaret punaḥ ||srs_1.139||

dṛṣṭe doṣe virajyeta sa bhaven madhyamaḥ pumān |
kāma-tantreṣu nirlajjaḥ karkaśo rati-keliṣu ||srs_1.140||

avijñāta-bhayāmarṣaḥ kṛtyākṛtya-vimūḍha-dhīḥ |
mūrkhaḥ prasakta-bhāvaś ca viraktāyām api striyām ||srs_1.141||

mitrair nivāryamāṇo' pi pāruṣyaṃ prāpito' pi ca | anya-sneha-parāvṛttāṃ saṃkrānta-ramaṇām api | striyaṃ kāmayate yas tu so' dhamaḥ parikīrtitaḥ ||srs_1.142|| [bhā.pra. 5.37-44] iti |
atha śṛṅgāra-netṝṇāṃ sāhāyya-karaṇocitāḥ | 89cdnirūpyante pīṭhamarda-viṭa-ceṭa-vidūṣakāḥ ||srs_1.143||
tatha pīṭhamardaḥ- nāyakānucaro bhaktaḥ kiñcid ūnaś ca tad-guṇaiḥ | 90 pīṭhamarda iti khyātaḥ kupita-strī-prasādakaḥ ||srs_1.144||
kāma-tantra-kalā-vedī viṭa ity abhidhīyate | 91
sandhāna-kuśalaś ceṭaḥ kalahaṃsādiko mataḥ | vikṛtāṅga-vaco-veṣair hāsya-kārī vidūṣakaḥ ||srs_1.145|| 92

atha sahāya-guṇāḥ- deśa-kālajñatā bhāṣā-mādhuryaṃ ca vidagdhatā | protsāhane kuśalatā yathokta-kathanaṃ tathā | 93 nigūḍha-mantratety ādyāḥ sahāyānāṃ guṇā matāḥ ||srs_1.146||

iti nāyaka-prakaraṇam

atha nāyikā nirūpyante-
netṛ-sādhāraṇa-guṇair upetā nāyikā matā | 94svakīyā parakīyā ca sāmānyā ceti sā tridhā ||srs_1.147||
tatra svakīyā- sampat-kāle vipat-kāle yā na muñcati vallabham | 95 śīlārjava-guṇopetā sā svakīyā kathitā budhaiḥ ||srs_1.148||

yathā- 
kiṃ tādeṇa ṇarinda-sehara-sihālīḍhaggapādeṇa me
kiṃ vā me sasureṇa vāsava-mahā-siṃhāsaṇaddhāsiṇā |
te desā giriṇo a de vaṇamahī saccea me vallahā
kosallātaṇaassa jattha calaṇe vandāmi ṇandāmi a ||srs_1.149||


(bāla-rāmāyaṇa 6.79)

[kiṃ tātena narendra-śekhara-śikhālīḍhāgra-pādena me
kiṃ vā me śvaśureṇa vāsava-mahā-siṃhāsanādhyāsinā |
te deśā girayaś ca te vana-mahī sā caiva me vallabhāḥ
kausalyā-tanayasya yatra caraṇau vande ca nandāmi ca ||]

sā ca svīyā tridhā mugdhā madhyā prauḍheti kathyate ||srs_1.150|| 96

tatra mugdhā- mugdhā nava-vayaḥ-kāmā ratau vāmā mṛduḥ krudhi | yatate rata-ceṣṭāyāṃ gūḍhaṃ lajjā-manoharam ||srs_1.151|| 97 kṛtāparādhe dayite vīkṣate rudatī satī | apriyaṃ vā priyaṃ vāpi na kiñcid api bhāṣate ||srs_1.152|| 98

vayasā mugdhā, yathā mamaiva- 
ullolitaṃ himakare niviḍāndhakāram
uttejitaṃ viṣama-sādhaka-bāṇa-yugmam |
unmajjitaṃ kanaka-koraka-yugmam
asyām ullāsitā ca gagane tanu-vīci-rekhā ||srs_1.153||


nava-kāmā, yathā mamaiva- 
bālā prasādhana-vidhau nidadhāti cittaṃ
dattādarā pariṇaye maṇi-putrikāṇām |
ālajjate nija-sakhī-jana-manda-hāsair
ālakṣyate tad iha bhāva-navāvatāraḥ ||srs_1.154||


ratau vāmatvaṃ, yathā mamaiva- 
ālokya hāra-maṇi-bimbitam ātma-kāntam
āliṅgatīti sahasā parivartamānā |
ālambitā karatale parivepamānā
sā sambhramāt sahacarīm avalambate sma ||srs_1.155||


mṛdu-kopatvaṃ, yathā mamaiva- 
vyāvṛtti-kramaṇodyame' pi padayoḥ pratyudgatau vartanaṃ
bhrūbhedo' pi tad īkṣaṇa-vyasaninā vyasmāri me cakṣuṣā |
cāṭūktāni karoti dagdha-rasanā rukṣākṣre' py udyatā
sakhyaḥ kiṃ karavāṇi māna-samaye saṅghāta-bhedo mama ||srs_1.156||


sa-vrīḍa-surata-prayatanaṃ, yathā- autsukyena kṛtatvarā sahabhuvā vyāvartamānā hriyā tais tair bandhu-vadhū-janasya vacanair nītābhimukhyaṃ punaḥ | dṛṣṭvāgre varam ātta-sādhvasa-rasā gaurī nave saṅgame saṃrohat-pulakā hareṇa hasatā śliṣṭā śivāyāstu vaḥ ||srs_1.157|| (ratnāvalī 1.2)

krodhād abhāṣaṇā rudatī, yathā mamaiva- 
kānte kṛtāgasi puraḥ parivartamāne
sakhyaṃ saroja-śaśinoḥ sahasā babhūva |
roṣākṣaraṃ sudṛśi vaktum apārayantyām
indīvara-dvayam avāpa tuṣāra-dhārām ||srs_1.158||


atha madhyā- samāna-lajjā-madanā prodyat-tāruṇya-śālinī | madhyā kāmayate kāntaṃ mohānta-surata-kṣamā ||srs_1.159|| 99

atha tulya-lajjā-smaratvaṃ, yathā mamaiva- 
kānte paśyati sānurāgam abalā sācīkaroty ānanaṃ
tasmin kāma-kalāpa-kuśale vyāvṛtta-vaktre kila |
paśyantī muhur antaraṅga-madanaṃ dolāyamānekṣaṇā
lajjā-manmatha-madhyagāpi nitarāṃ tasyābhavat prītaye ||srs_1.160||


prodyat-tāruṇya-śālitvaṃ, yathā mamaiva- 
netrāñcalena lalitā valitā ca dṛṣṭiḥ
sakhyaṃ karoti jaghanaṃ pulinena sākam |
cakra-dvayena sadṛśī kuca-kuḍmalau ca nityā
vibhāti nitarāṃ madanasya lakṣmīḥ ||srs_1.161||


mohānta-surata-kṣamatvaṃ, yathā mamaiva- 
ākīrṇa-gharma-jalam ākula-keśa-pāśam
āmīlitākṣi-yugam ādṛta-pāravaśyam |
ānanda-kandalitam astamitānya-bhāvam
āśāsmahe kim api ceṣṭitam āyatākṣyāḥ ||srs_1.162||

madhyā tridhā māna-vṛtter dhīrādhīrobhayātmikā ||srs_1.163||
tatra dhīrā- dhīrā tu vakti vakroktyā sotprāsaṃ sāgasaṃ priyam ||srs_1.164|| 100

yathā mamaiva- ko doṣo maṇi-mālikā yadi bhavet kaṇṭhe na kiṃ śaṅkaro dhatte bhūṣaṇam ardha-candram amalaṃ candre na kiṃ kālimā | tat sādhv eva kṛtaṃ kṛtaṃ bhaṇitibhir naivāparāddhaṃ tvayā bhāgyaṃ draṣṭum anīśayaiva bhavataḥ kāntāparāddhaṃ mayā ||srs_1.165|| [*2] [*2] also appears as 1.125.

atha adhīrā- adhīrā paruṣair vākyaiḥ khedayed vallabhaṃ ruṣā ||srs_1.166|| 101ab

yathā mamaiva- 
niḥśaṅkam āgatam avekṣya kṛtāparādhaṃ
kācin nitānta-paruṣaṃ vinivṛtta-vaktrā |
kiṃ prārthanābhir adhikaṃ sukham edhi yāhi
yāhīti khinnam akarod asakṛd bruvāṇā ||srs_1.167||


atha dhīrādhīrā- dhīrādhīra tu vakroktyā sa-bāṣpaṃ vadati priyam ||srs_1.168|| 101cd

yathā mamaiva- 
āśleṣollasitāśayena dayitāpy ārdrā tvayā cumbitā
citrokti-śravaṇotsukena kalitā tasyāṃ niśānāthatā |
tad yuktaṃ divasāgame' tra jaḍatā kārśyaṃ kalā-hīnatā
rājann ity uditāśru-gadgada-padaṃ kācid bravīti priyam ||srs_1.169||


atha pragalbhā- sampūrṇa-yauvanonmattā pragalbhā rūḍha-manmathā | dayitāṅge vilīneva yatate rati-keliṣu | 102 rata-prārambha-mātre' pi gacchaty ānanda-mūrcchatām ||srs_1.170|| 103ab

sampūrṇa-yauvanatvam, yāthā-
uttuṅgau kuca-kumbhau rambhā-stambhopamānam ūru-yugam |
tarale dṛśau ca tasyāḥ sṛjatā dhātrā kim āhitaṃ sukṛtam ||srs_1.171||

rūḍha-manmathā, yāthā mamaiva-

niḥśvāsollasad-unnata-stana-taṭaṃ nirdaṣṭa-bimbādharaṃ nirmṛṣṭāṅga-vilepanaiś ca karaṇaiś citre pravṛtte rate | kāñcī-dāma vibhinnam aṅgada-yugaṃ bhagnaṃ tathāpi priyaṃ samprotsāhayati sma sā vidadhatī hastaṃ kvaṇat-kaṅkaṇam ||srs_1.172||

māna-vṛtteḥ pragalbhāpi tridhā dhīrādi-bhedataḥ ||srs_1.173|| 103cd

tatra dhīra-pragalbhā- udāste surate dhīrā sāvahitthā ca sādarā ||srs_1.174|| 104ab

yathā- 
na pratyudgamanaṃ karoti raśanā-vyāsañjanādi-cchalān
nādatte nava-mañjarīm ali-bhaya-vyājena dattām api |
datte darpaṇam ādareṇa na giraṃ rūkṣākṣaraṃ māninī
cāturyād vidadhāti mānam athavā vyaktīkaroti priyā ||srs_1.175||


atha adhīra-pragalbhā- santarjya niṣṭhuraṃ roṣād adhīrā tāḍayet priyam ||srs_1.176|| 104cd

yathā mamaiva- 
kānte sāgasi kācid antika-gate nirbhartsya roṣāruṇair
bhrūbhaṅgī-kuṭilair apāṅga-valanair ālokamānā muhuḥ |
vadhvā mekhalayā sapatna-ramaṇī-pādābja-lākṣāṅkitaṃ
līlānīlasaroruheṇa niṭilaṃ hanti sma roṣākulā ||srs_1.177||


atha dhīrādhīra-pragalbhā- dhīrādhīra-guṇopetā dhīrādhīreti kathyate ||srs_1.178|| 105ab

yathā, mamaiva- 
pratyāsīdati sāgasi priyatame sā sambhramād utthitā
vaiyātyāt purataḥ sthite sati punar mānāvadhūtāśayā |
rātrau kvāsi na cet kvacin māṇimayī mālā kutas te vadety
uktvā mekhalayā hatena sahasāśliṣṭā sa-bāṣpaṃ sthitā ||srs_1.179||


dvedhā jyeṣṭhā kaniṣṭheti madhyā prauḍhāpi tādṛśī ||srs_1.180|| 105cd

ubhe api, yathā- ekatrāsana-saṅgate priyatame paścād upetyādarād ekasyā nayane nimīlya vihita-krīḍānubandha-cchalaḥ | īṣad-vakrima-kandharaḥ sa-pulakaḥ premollasan-mānasām antar-hāsa-lasat-kapola-phalakāṃ dhūrto' parāṃ cumbati ||srs_1.181|| [amaru 19]

atretarasyāṃ paśyantyām api sambhāvanārhatayā pihita-locanāyā jyeṣṭhatvam | tatra samakṣaṃ sambhāvanānarhatvāt cumbitāyāḥ kanīyastvam | evam itarad-udāhāryam |

dhīrādhīrādi-bhedena madhyā-prauḍhe tridhā tridhā | jyeṣṭhā-kaniṣṭḥā-bhedena tāḥ pratyekaṃ dvidhā dvidhā | 106 mugdhā tv eka-vidhā caivaṃ sā trayodaśadhoditā ||srs_1.182|| 107ab

atha parakīyā- anyāpi dvividhā kanyā paroḍhā ceti bhedataḥ ||srs_1.183|| 107cd tatra kanyā tv anūḍhā syāt sa-lajjā pitṛ-pālitā | sakhī-keliṣu visrabdhā prāyo mugdhā-guṇānvitā ||srs_1.184|| 108

yathā- tāṃ nāradaḥ kāma-caraḥ kadācit kanyāṃ kila prekṣya pituḥ samīpe | samādideśaika-vadhūṃ bhavitrīṃ premṇā śarīrārdha-harāṃ harasya ||srs_1.185|| [ku.saṃ. 1.50]

pradhānam apradhānaṃ vā nāṭakādāv iyaṃ bhavet | mālatī-mādhave lakṣye mālatī-madayantike ||srs_1.186|| 109 atha paroḍhā- paroḍhā tu pareṇoḍhāpy anya-sambhoga-lālasā | lakṣyā kṣudra-prabandhe sā sapta-śatyādike budhaiḥ ||srs_1.187|| 110

yathā vā- bhartā niśvasite' py asūyati mano-jighraḥ sapatnī-janaḥ śvaśrūr iṅgita-daivataṃ nayanayor īhāliho yātaraḥ | tad dūrād ayam aṅjaliḥ kim amunā dṛbhaṅga-pātena te vaidagdhī-racanā-prapañca-rasika vyartho' yam atra śramaḥ ||srs_1.188|| [*3] [*3] this verse is not found in all editions. venkatachari has not included it in his edition.

atha sāmānyā- sādhāraṇa-strī gaṇikā kalā-prāgalbhya-dhārṣṭya-yuk ||srs_1.189|| 111ab

yathā- 
gāḍhāliṅgana-pīḍita-stana-taṭaṃ svidyat-kapola-sthalaṃ
sandaṣṭādhara-mukta-sītkṛtam atibhrāmyad-bhru-nṛtyat-karam |
cāṭu-prāya-vaco-vicitra-bhaṇitair yātai rutaiś cāṅkitaṃ
veśyānāṃ dhṛti-dhāma puṣpa-dhanuṣaḥ prāpnoti dhanyo ratam ||srs_1.190||


(śṛṅgāra-tilake 1.127)

eṣā syād dvividhā raktā viraktā ceti bhedataḥ ||srs_1.191|| 111cd tatra raktā tu varṇyā syād aprādhānyena nāṭake | agnimitrasya vijñeyā yathā rājña irāvatī ||srs_1.192|| 112 pradhānam apradhānaṃ vā nāṭaketara-rūpake | sā ced divyā nāṭake tu prādhānyenaiva varṇyate ||srs_1.193|| 113

yathā- ā darśanāt praviṣṭā sā me sura-loka-sundarī hṛdayam | bāṇena makara-ketoḥ kṛta-mārgam abandhya-pātena ||srs_1.194|| (vikramo. 2.2)

viraktā tu prahasana-prabhṛtiṣv eva varṇyate | tasyā dhaurya-prabhṛtayo guāṣ tad-upayoginaḥ ||srs_1.195|| 114 channa-kāmān ratārthājñān bāla-pāṣaṇḍa-ṣaṇḍakān | rakteva rañjayed ibhyān niḥsvān mātrā vivāsayet ||srs_1.196|| 115

channa-kāmāḥ śrotriyādayaḥ | ratārthā rati-sukha-prayojanāḥ | ajñā mūḍhāḥ | śeṣāḥ prasiddhāḥ |

atra kecid āhuḥ-
gaṇikāyā nānurāgo guṇavaty api nāyake |
rasābhāsa-prasaṅgaḥ syād araktāyāś ca varṇane ||srs_1.197||

ataś ca nāṭakādau tu varṇyā sā na bhaved iti ||srs_1.198|| 116ab

tathā cāhuḥ [śṛ.ti. 1.62,64}- sāmānyā vanitā veśyā sā dravyaṃ param icchatā ||srs_1.199||

guṇa-hīne ca na dveṣo nānurāgo guṇiny api | śṛṅgārābhāsa etāsu na śṛṅgāraḥ kadācana ||srs_1.200|| iti |
tan-mataṃ nānumanute dhīmān śrī-siṃha-bhūpatiḥ | 116bhāvānubandhābhāve ca nāyikātva-parāhateḥ ||srs_1.201||tasyāḥ prakaraṇādau ca nāyikātva-vidhānataḥ |117anāyikā-varṇane tu rasābhāsa-prasaṅgataḥ ||srs_1.202||tathā prakaraṇādīnām arasāśrayatāgateḥ |118rasāśrayaṃ tu daśadhety ādi-śāstra-virodhataḥ ||srs_1.203||tasmāt sādhāraṇa-strīṇāṃ guṇa-śālini nāyake | 119
bhāvānubandhaḥ syād eva rudraṭasyāpi bhāṣaṇāt ||srs_1.204|| 120ab

tatrāha rudraṭaḥ-(śṛ.ti. 1.69) īrṣyā kula-strīṣu na nāyakasya niḥśaṅka-kelir na parāṅganāsu | veśyāsu caitad dvitayaṃ prarūḍhaṃ sarvasvam etās tad aho smarasya ||srs_1.205|| iti |
udāttādi-bhidāṃ kecit sarvāsām api manvate | 120cdtās tu prāyeṇa dṛśyante sarvatra vyavahārataḥ ||srs_1.206||prathamaṃ proṣita-patikā vāska-sajjā tataś ca virahotkā | 121atha khaṇḍitā matā syāt kalahāntaritābhisārikā caiva ||srs_1.207||kathitā ca vipralabdhā svādhīna-patis tathā cānyā | 122śṛṅgāra-kṛtāvasthābhedāt tāś cāṣṭadhā bhinnāḥ ||srs_1.208||
tatra proṣita-patikā- dūra-deśaṃ gate kānte bhavet proṣita-bhartṛkā | 123 asyās tu jāgaraḥ kārśyaṃ nimittādi-vilokanam ||srs_1.209||
mālinyam anavasthānaṃ prāyaḥ śayyā-niveṣaṇam | 124
jāḍya-cintā-prabhṛtayo vikriyāḥ kathitā budhaiḥ ||srs_1.210|| 125ab

yathā mama- 
dūre tiṣṭhati so' dhunā priyatamaḥ prāpto vasantodayaḥ
kaṣṭaṃ kokila-kūjitāni sahasā jātāni dambholayaḥ |
aṅgāny apy avaśāni yānti tanutāṃ yātīva me cetanā
hā kaṣṭaṃ mama duṣkṛtasya mahimā candro' pi caṇḍāyate ||srs_1.211||


atha vāsaka-sajjikā- bharatādayair abhidadhe strīṇām vāras tu vāsakaḥ | 125cd svavāsaka-vaśāt kānte sameṣyati gṛhāntaram ||srs_1.212||
sajjī-karoti cātmānaṃ yā sā vāsaka-sajjikā | 126asyās tu ceṣṭāḥ samparka-manoratha-vicintanam ||srs_1.213||sakhī-vinodo hṛl-lekho muhur dūti-nirīkṣaṇam | 127
priyābhigamana-mārgābhivīkṣaṇa-pramukhā matāḥ ||srs_1.214|| 128ab

yatha mamaiva- 
kelī-gṛhaṃ gamita-śayanaṃ bhūṣitaṃ cātma-dehaṃ
darśaṃ darśaṃ dayita-padavīṃ sādaraṃ vīkṣamāṇā |
kāma-krīḍāṃ manasi vividhāṃ bhāvinī kalpayantī
sāraṅgākṣī raṇa-raṇikayā niḥśvasantī samāste ||srs_1.215||


atha virahotkaṇṭhitā- anāgasi priyatame cirayaty utsukā tu yā | 128 virahotkaṇṭhitā bhāva-vedibhiḥ sā samīritā ||srs_1.216||
asyās tu ceṣṭā hṛt-tāpo vepathuś cāṅga-sādanam | 129
aratir bāṣpa-mokṣaś ca svāvasthā-kathanādayaḥ ||srs_1.217|| 130ab

yathā mamaiva- 
cirayati manaḥ-kānte kāntā nirāgasi sotsukā
madhu malayajaṃ mākandaṃ vā nirīkṣitum akṣamā |
galita-palitaṃ no jānīte karād api kaṅkaṇaṃ
parabhṛta-rutaṃ śrutvā bāṣpaṃ vimuñcati vepate ||srs_1.218||


atha khaṇḍitā- ullaṅghya samayaṃ yasyāḥ preyān anyopabhogavān | 130cd bhoga-lakṣmāñcitaḥ prātar āgacchet sā hi khaṇḍitā ||srs_1.219||
asyās tu cintā niḥśvāsas tūṣṇīṃ-bhāvo' śru-mocanam | 131kheda-bhrānty-asphuṭālāpā ity ādyā vikriyā matāḥ ||srs_1.220||
yathā mamaiva- 
prabhāte prāṇeśaṃ nava-madana-mudrāṅkita-tanuṃ
vadhūr dṛṣṭvā roṣāt kim api kuṭilaṃ jalpati muhuḥ |
muhur dhatte cintāṃ muhur api paribhrāmyati muhur
vidhatte niḥśvāsaṃ muhur api ca bāṣpaṃ visṛjati ||srs_1.221||


atha kalahāntaritā- yā sakhīnāṃ puraḥ pāda-patitaṃ vallabhaṃ ruṣā | 132 nirasya paścāt tapati kalahāntaritā hi sā ||srs_1.222||
asyās tu bhrānti-saṃlāpau moho niḥśvasitaṃ jvaraḥ | 133muhuḥ pralāpa ity ādyā iṣṭāś ceṣṭā manīṣibhiḥ ||srs_1.223||
yathā mamaiva- 
niḥśaṅkā nitarāṃ nirasya dayitaṃ pādānataṃ preyasī
kopenādya kṛtaṃ mayā kim idam ity ārtā sakhīṃ jalpati |
sodvegaṃ bhramati kṣipaty anudiśaṃ dṛṣṭiṃ vilolākulāṃ
ramyaṃ dveṣṭi muhur muhuḥ pralapati śvāsādhikaṃ mūrcchati ||srs_1.224||


atha abhisārikā (svīyā)- madanānala-santaptā yābhisārayati priyam | 134 jyotsnā-tāmasvinī yāna-yogyāmbara-vibhūṣaṇā ||srs_1.225||
svayaṃ vābhisared yā tu sā bhaved abhisārikā | 135asyāḥ santāpa-cintādyā vikriyās tu yathocitam ||srs_1.226||kāntābhisaraṇae svīyā lajjānāśādi-śaṅkayā | 136vyāghra-huṅkāra-santrasta-mṛga-śāva-vilocanā ||srs_1.227||nīlyādi-rakta-vasana-racitāṅgāvaguṇṭhanā | 137svāṅge vilīnāvayavā niḥśabdaṃ pāda-cāriṇī ||srs_1.228||susnigdhaika-sakhī-mātra-yuktā yāti samutsukā | 138mṛṣā priye tu nidrāṇe pārśve tiṣṭhati niścalā ||srs_1.229||garvātireka-nibhṛtā śītaiḥ srag-dāma-candanaiḥ | 139bhāvajñā bodhayaty enaṃ tad-bhāvāvekṣaṇotsukā ||srs_1.230||
yathā- 
tamaḥ-savarṇaṃ vidadhe vibhūṣaṇaṃ
nināda-doṣeṇa nunoda nūpuram |
pratīkṣituṃ na sphuṭa-candrikā-bhayād
iyeṣa dūtīm abhisārikā-janaḥ ||srs_1.231||


yathā vā- mallikā-māla-bhāriṇyaḥ sarvāṅgīṇārdra-candanāḥ | kṣaumavatyo na lakṣyante jyotsnāyām abhisārikā ||srs_1.232|| (kāvyādarśa 2.213)

(anyāṅganābhisārikā-kanyakā) svīyāvat kanyakā jñeyā kāntābhisaraṇa-krame ||srs_1.233|| 140

(veśyābhisārikā) veśyābhisārikā tv eti hṛṣṭā vaiśika-nāyakam | āvirbhūta-smita-mukhī mada-ghūrṇita-locanā ||srs_1.234|| 141 anuliptākhilāṅgī ca vicitrābharaṇānvitā | snehāṅkurita-romāñca-sphuṭībhūta-manobhavā ||srs_1.235|| 142 saṃveṣṭitā parijanair bhogopakaraṇānvitaiḥ | raśanārāva-mādhurya-dīpitānaṅga-vaibhavā ||srs_1.236|| 143 caraṇāmbuja-saṃlagna-maṇi-mañjīra-mañjulā | eṣā ca mṛdu-saṃsparśaiḥ keśa-kaṇḍūyanādibhiḥ | 144 prabodhayati tad-bodhe praṇayāt kupitekṣaṇā ||srs_1.237||

yathā mama-
māsi madhau candrātapa-dhavalāyāṃ niśi sakhī-janālāpaiḥ |
madanāturābhisarati praṇayavatī yaṃ sa eva khalu dhanyaḥ ||srs_1.238||

atha preṣyābhisārikā- bāhu-vikṣepa-lulita-srasta-dhammilla-mallikā | 145 calita-bhrū-vikārādi-vilāsa-lalitekṣaṇā ||srs_1.239||
maireyāviratāsvāda-mada-skhalita-jalpitā | 146preṣyābhiyāti dayitaṃ ceṭībhiḥ saha garvitā ||srs_1.240||priyaṃ kaṅkaṇa-nikvāṇa-mañju-vyajana-vījanaiḥ | 147vibodhya nirbhartsayati nāsābhaṅga-puraḥsaram ||srs_1.241||
yathā- 
srasta-srak-kabarī-bharaṃ salalita-bhrūval-lihālāmadā-
vyaktālāpam itas tataḥ pratipadaṃ vikṣipta-bāhālatā |
sotkaṇṭhaṃ dayitābhisṛtya śayitaṃ kāntaṃ kvaṇat-kaṅkaṇa-
kvāṇena pratibodhya bhartsayati yaṃ dhanyaḥ sa ekaḥ pumān ||srs_1.242||


atha vipralabdhā- kṛtvā saṅketam aprāpte daivād vyathitā tu yā | 148 vipralabdheti sā proktā budhair asyās tu vikriyā | nirveda-cintā-khedāśru-mūrcchā-niḥśvasanādayaḥ ||srs_1.243|| 149

yathā mamaiva- 
candra-bimbam udayādrim āgataṃ
paśya tena sakhi vañcitā vayam |
atra kiṃ nija-gṛhaṃ nayasva māṃ
tatra vā kim iti vivyathe vadhūḥ ||srs_1.244||


atha svādhīna-bhartṛkā- svāyattāsanna-patikā hṛṣṭā svādhīna-vallabhā | asyās tu ceṣṭāḥ kathitāḥ smara-pūjā-mahotsavaḥ | 150 vana-keli-jala-krīḍā-kusumāpacayādayaḥ ||srs_1.245||

yathā mamaiva- 
salīlaṃ dhammille dara-hasita-kahlāra-racanāṃ
kapole sotkampaṃ mṛga-mada-mayaṃ patra-tilakam |
kucābhoge kurvan lalita-makarīṃ kuṅkuma-mayīṃ
yuvā dhanyaḥ so' yaṃ madayati ca nityaṃ priyatamām ||srs_1.246||


uttamā madhyamā nīcety evaṃ sarvāḥ striyas tridhā ||srs_1.247|| 151

tatrottamā- abhijātair bhoga-tṛptair guṇibhir yā ca kāmyate | gṛhṇāti kāraṇe kopam anunītā prasīdati ||srs_1.248|| 152 vidadhaty apriyaṃ patyau svayam ācarati priyam | vallabhe sāparādhe' pi tūṣṇīṃ tiṣṭhati sottamā ||srs_1.249|| 153

atha madhyamā- puṃsaḥ svayaṃ kāmayate kāmyate yā ca tair vadhūḥ | sakrodhe krudhyati muhuḥ sānṛte' nṛta-vādinī ||srs_1.250|| 154 sāpakāre' pakartrī syāt snigdhe snihyati vallabhe | evam ādi-guṇopetā madhyamā sā prakīrtitā ||srs_1.251|| 155

atha nīcā- akasmāt kupyati ruṣaṃ prārthitāpi na muñcati | surūpaṃ vā kurūpaṃ vā guṇavantam athāguṇam ||srs_1.252|| 156 sthaviraṃ taruṇaṃ vāpi yā vā kāmayate muhuḥ | īrṣyā-kopa-vivādeṣu niyatā sādhamā smṛtā ||srs_1.253|| 157

āsām udāharaṇāni lokata evāvagantavyāni |

svīyā trayodaśa-vidhā vividhā ca varāṅganā | vaiśikaivaṃ ṣoḍaśadhā tāś cāvasthābhir aṣṭabhiḥ ||srs_1.254|| 158 ekaikam aṣṭadhā tāsām uttamādi-prabhedataḥ | traividhyam evaṃ sa-caturaśītis triśatī bhavet ||srs_1.255|| 159 avasthā-trayam eveti kecid āhuḥ para-striyāḥ ||srs_1.256||

yathā-
try-avasthaiva para-strī syāt prathamaṃ virahonmanāḥ |
tato æbhisārikā bhūtvābhisarantī vrajet svayaṃ ||srs_1.257||

saṅketāc cet paribhraṣṭā vipralabdhā bhavet punaḥ | parādhīna-patitvena nānyāvasthātra saṅgatā ||srs_1.258|| iti | (bhāva-prakāśa)

atha nāyikā-sahāyāḥ- āsāṃ dūtyaḥ sakhī ceṭī liṅginī prativeśinī | 160 dhātreyī śilpakārī ca kumārī kathinī tathā | kārur vipraśnikā ceti netṛ-mitra-guṇānvitāḥ ||srs_1.259|| 161

liṅginī paṇḍita-kauśikyādiḥ | prativeśinī samīpa-gṛha-vartinī | śilpa-kārī vīṇā-vādanādi-nipuṇā | kārū rajakyādiḥ | vipraśnikā daivajñā | śeṣāḥ prasiddhāḥ | itara-rasālambanānām anati-nirūpaṇīyatayā pṛthak-prakaraṇārambhasyānupayogāt tat-tad-rasa-prasaṅga eva nirūpaṇaṃ kariṣyāmaḥ ||

iti nāyikā-prakaraṇam ||

atha śṛṅgārasyoddīpana-vibhāvaḥ-

uddīpanaṃ caturdhā syād ālambana-samāśrayam | guṇa-ceṣṭālaṅkṛtayas taṭasthāś ceti bhedataḥ ||srs_1.260|| 162

tatra guṇāḥ- yauvanaṃ rūpa-lāvaṇye saundaryam abhirūpatā | mārdavaṃ saukumāryaṃ cety ālambana-gatā guṇāḥ ||srs_1.261|| 163

tatra yauvanam- sarvāsām api nārīṇāṃ yauvanaṃ tu caturvidham | pratiyauvanam etāsāṃ ceṣṭitāni pṛthak pṛthak ||srs_1.262|| 164

tatra prathama-yauvanam- īṣac-capala-netrāntaṃ smara-smera-mukhāmbujam | sa-garva-jarajogaṇḍam asamagrāruṇādharam ||srs_1.263|| 165 lāvaṇyodbheda-ramyāṅgaṃ vilasad-bhāva-saurabham | unmīlitāṅkura-kucam asphuṭāṅgaka-sandhikam ||srs_1.264|| 166 prathamaṃ yauvanaṃ tatra vartamānā mṛgekṣaṇā | apekṣate mṛdu-sparśaṃ sahate noddhatāṃ ratim ||srs_1.265|| 167 sakhī-keli-ratā svāṅga-saṃskāra-kalitādarā | na kopa-harṣau bhajate sapatnī-darśanādiṣu | 168 nātirajyati kāntasya saṅgame kiṃ tu lajjate ||srs_1.266||

yathā- 
vistārī stana-bhāra eṣa gamito na svocitām unnatiṃ
rekhodbhāsi tathā vali-trayam idaṃ na spaṣṭa-nimnottam |
madhye' syā ṛju-rāyatārdha-kapiśā romāvalī dṛśyate
ramyaṃ yauvana-śaiśava-vyatikaronmiśraṃ vayo vartate ||srs_1.267||


(daśarūpakāvaloke' pi uddhṛtam idam)

asyāś ceṣṭā, yathā mamaiva- 
āvirbhavat-prathama-darśana-sādhvasāni
sāvajñam ādṛta-sakhī-jana-jalpitāni |
sa-vyāja-kopa-madhurāṇi gireḥ sutāyā
vaḥ pāntu nūtana-samāgama-ceṣṭitāni ||srs_1.268||


atha dvitīya-yauvanam- stanau pīnau tanur madhyaḥ pāṇipādasya raktimā | 169 ūrū karikarākārāv aṅgaṃ vyaktāṅga-sandhikam | nitambo vipulo nābhir gabhīrā jaghanaṃ ghanam ||srs_1.269|| 170 vyaktā romāvalī snaigdhyam aṅga-keśaradākṣiṣu | dvitīya-yauvane tena kalitā vāma-locanā ||srs_1.270|| 171 sakhīṣu svāśayajñāsu snigdhā prāyeṇa māninī | na prasīdaty anunaye sapatnīṣv abhyasūyinī ||srs_1.271|| 172 nāparādhān viṣahate praṇayerṣyākaṣāyitā | rati-keliṣv anibhṛtā ceṣṭate garvitā rahaḥ ||srs_1.272|| 173

yathā- tanvī śyāmā śikharī-daśanā pakva-bimbādharauṣṭhī madhye kṣāmā cakita-hariṇī-prekṣaṇā nimna-nābhiḥ | śroṇī-bhārād alasa-gamanā stoka-namrā stanābhyāṃ yā tatra syād yuvatī-viṣaye sṛṣṭir ādyaiva dhātuḥ ||srs_1.273|| [me.dū. 2.22]

atha tṛtīya-yauvanam- asnigdhatā nayanayor gaṇḍayor mlāna-kāntitā | vicchāyatā khara-sparśo' py aṅgānāṃ ślathatā manāk ||srs_1.274|| 174 adhare masṛṇo rāgas tṛtīye yauvane bhavet | tatra strīṇām iyaṃ ceṣṭā rati-tantra-vidagdhatā ||srs_1.275|| 175 vallabhasyāparityāgas tadākarṣaṇa-kauśalam | anādaro' parādheṣu sapatnīṣv apy amatsaraḥ ||srs_1.276|| 176

yathā ānanda-kośa-prahasane- 
vaktraiḥ prayatna-vikacair valibhaiś ca gaṇḍair
madhyaiś ca māṃsalataraiḥ śithilair urojaiḥ |
ghaṇṭā-pathe ratipater api nūnam etā
vṛntaślathāni kusumāni viḍambayanti ||srs_1.277||


atha caturtha-yauvanam- jarjaratvaṃ stana-śroṇi-gaṇḍoru-jaghanādiṣu | nirmāṃsatā ca bhavati caturthe yauvane striyāḥ ||srs_1.278|| 177 tatra ceṣṭā rati-vidhāv anutsāho' samarthatā | sapatnīṣv ānukūlyaṃ ca kāntenāviraha-sthitiḥ ||srs_1.279|| 178

yathā ānanda-kośa-prahasane- 
kṣāmaiś ca gaṇḍa-phalakair viralaiś ca dantair
lambaiḥ kucair gata-kathā-pracuraiḥ prasaṅgaiḥ |
aṅgair ayatna-śithilaiś ca kadāpy asevyā
bhartuḥ paṇān abhilaṣanty ahahālasāṅgyaḥ ||srs_1.280||


tatra śṛṅgāra-yogyatvaṃ sarasāhlāda-kāraṇam | ādya-dvitīyayor eva na tṛtīya-caturthayoḥ ||srs_1.281|| 179

atha rūpam- aṅgāny abhūṣitāny eva prakṣepādyair vibhūṣaṇaiḥ | yena bhūṣitavad bhāti tad rūpam iti kathyate ||srs_1.282|| 180

yathā- 
sthātuṃ vimuktābharaṇā vimālyā
bhūyo' sahā bhūṣayituṃ śarīram |
agād bahiḥ kācid udāra-rūpā
yāṃ vīkṣya lajjāṃ dadhire sabhūṣāḥ ||srs_1.283||


atha lāvaṇyam- muktāphaleṣu chāyāyās taralatvam ivāntarā | pratibhāti yad aṅgeṣu lāvaṇyaṃ tad ihocyate ||srs_1.284|| 181

yathā-
aṅgeṣu sphaṭikādarśa-darśanīyeṣu jṛmbhate |
amalā komalā kāntir jyotsneva pratibimbitā ||srs_1.285||

atha saundaryam- aṅga-pratyāngakānāṃ yaḥ sanniveśo yathocitam | susliṣṭa-sandhi-bandhaḥ syāt tat saundaryam itīryate ||srs_1.286|| 182

yathā- 
dīrghākṣaṃ śarad-indu-kānti-vadanaṃ bāhū natāvaṃsayoḥ
saṅkṣiptaṃ niviḍonnata-stanam uraḥ pārśve pramṛṣṭe iva |
madhyaḥ pāṇim ito nitambi jaghanaṃ pādāvarālaṅgulī
chando nartayitur yathaiva manasi śliṣṭaṃ tathāsyā vapuḥ ||srs_1.287||


(mālavikāgni-mitram 2.3)

atha abhirūpatā- yadātmīya-guṇotkarṣair vastv anyan nikaṭa-sthitam | sārūpyaṃ nayati prājñair ābhirūpyaṃ tad ucyate ||srs_1.288|| 183

yathā- eko' pi traya iva bhāti kanduko' yaṃ kāntāyāḥ karatala-rāga-rakta-raktaḥ | bhūmau tac-caraṇa-nakhāṃśu-gaura-gauraḥ khasthaḥ san nayana-marīci-nīla-nīlaḥ ||srs_1.289|| (bhoja-caritre 298)

atha mārdavam- spṛṣṭaṃ yatrāṅgam aspṛṣṭam iva syān mārdavaṃ hi tat ||srs_1.290|| 184ab

yathā- 
yābhyāṃ dukūlāntara-lakṣitābhyāṃ
visraṃsate snaigdhya-guṇena dṛṣṭiḥ |
nirmāṇa-kāle' pi tatas tad-ūrvoḥ
saṃsparśa-śaṅkā na vidheḥ karābhyām ||srs_1.291||


atra amūrtāpi dṛṣṭir visraṃsate | mūrtau karau kim uteti ślakṣṇatvātiśaya-kathanān mārdavam |

atha saukumāryam- yā sparśāsahatāṅgeṣu komalasyāpi vastunaḥ | 184cd tat saukumāryaṃ tredhā syān mukhya-madhyādhama-kramāt ||srs_1.292||

atha uttama-saukumāryam- aṅgaṃ puṣpādi-saṃsparśāsahaṃ yena tad uttamam ||srs_1.293|| 185

yathā- mahārha-śayyā-parivartana-cyutaiḥ svakeśa-puṣpair api yā sma dūyate | aśeta sā bāhu-latopadhāyinī niṣeduṣī sthaṇḍila eva kevale ||srs_1.294|| [ku.saṃ. 5.12]

atra yadyapy uttarārdhe sthaṇḍila-sparśa-sahatvam uktam | tathāpi sthirāgrahasyaiva manasaḥ kleśa-sahiṣṇutvaṃ pratīyate na punaḥ śarīrasyety atrottama-saukumāryam upapadyate |

atha madhyama-saukumāryam- na saheta kara-sparśaṃ yenāṅgaṃ madhyamaṃ hi tat ||srs_1.295|| 186ab

yathā- 
lākṣāṃ vidhātum avalambita-mātram eva
sakhyāḥ kareṇa taruṇāmbuja-komalena |
kasyāścid agra-padam āśu babhūva raktaṃ
lākṣā-rasaḥ punar abhūn na tu bhūṣaṇāya ||srs_1.296||


 (utprekṣā-vallabhasyeti sūkti-muktāvaliḥ)

atha adhama-saukumāryam- yenāṅgamātapādīnām asahaṃ tad ihādhamam ||srs_1.297|| 186

yathā- 
āmodam āmodanam ādadhānaṃ
nilīna-nīlālaka-cañcarīkam |
kṣaṇena padmā-mukha-padmam āsīt
tviṣā raveḥ komalayāpi tāmram ||srs_1.298||


tac-ceṣṭā līlā-vilāsādayaḥ | te' py anubhāva-prakaraṇe vakṣyante |

atha alaṅkṛtiḥ- caturdhālaṅkṛtir vāso-bhūṣā-mālyānulepanaiḥ ||srs_1.299|| 187ab

tatra vastrālaṅkāro, yathā-

kṣīroda-veleva saphena-puñjā paryāpta-candreva śarat-triyāmā | navaṃ nava-kṣauma-nivāsinī sā bhūyo babhau darpaṇam ādadhānā ||srs_1.300|| [ku.saṃ. 7.26]

bhūṣālaṅkāro, yathā-

sā sambhavadbhiḥ kusumair lateva jyotirbhir udyadbhir iva triyāmā | sarid vihaṅgair iva līyamānair āmucyamānābharaṇā cakāśe ||srs_1.301|| [ku.saṃ. 7.27]

mālyānulepanālaṅkāro, yathā-

ālolair anumīyate madhukaraiḥ keśeṣu mālya-grahaḥ
kāntiḥ kāpi kapolayoḥ prathayate tāmbūlam antargatam |
aṅgānām anubhūyate parimalair ālepana-prakriyā
veṣaḥ ko' pi vidagdha eṣa sudṛśaḥ sūte sukhaṃ cakṣuṣoḥ ||srs_1.302||

atha taṭasthāḥ- taṭasthāś candrikā dhārā-gṛha-candrodayāv api | 187 kokilālāpam ākanda-manda-māruta-ṣaṭ-padāḥ | latā-maṇḍapa-bhūgeha-dīrghikā-jala-dāravāḥ ||srs_1.303|| 188 prāsāda-garbha-saṅgīta-krīḍādri-sarid-ādayaḥ | evam ūhyā yathā kālam upabhogopayoginaḥ ||srs_1.304|| 189

tatra candrikāya uddīpanatvam, yathā- 
durāsade candrikayā sakhī-gaṇai-
rlatāli-kuñje lalitā nigūhitā |
cakora-cañcu-cyuta-kaumudī-kaṇaṃ
kuto' pi dṛṣṭvā bhajati sma mūrcchanām ||srs_1.305||


dhārā-gṛhasya, yathā- 
sā candrakāntām api candra-kānta-
vedīm adhiṣṭhātum apārayantī |
dhārā-gṛhaṃ prāpya tad apy anaṅga-
ghorāsidhārā-gṛham anvamaṃsta ||srs_1.306||


candrodayasya, yathā- 
candra-bimbam udayādrim āgataṃ
paśya tena sakhi vañcitā vayam |
atra kiṃ nija-gṛhaṃ nayasva māṃ
tatra vā kim iti vivyathe vadhūḥ ||srs_1.307||


kokilālāpasya, yathā- cūtāṅkurāsvāda-kaṣāya-kaṇṭhaḥ puṃskokilo yan madhuraṃ cukūja | manasvinī-māna-vighāta-dakṣaṃ tad eva jātaṃ vacanaṃ smarasya ||srs_1.308|| [ku.saṃ. 3.32]

mākandasya, yathā- 
cira-lālita eṣa bāla-cūtaḥ
svakarāvarjita-kumbha-vāri-sekaiḥ |
kusumāyudha-sāyakān prasūte
payasā pannaga-vardhanṃ tad etat ||srs_1.309||


mākanda ity aśokādīnām upalakṣaṇam |

manda-mārutasya, yathā- 
bhṛśaṃ nipīto bujagāṅganābhir
vinirgatas tad-garalena sākam |
tad anyathā cet katham akṣiṇot tām
adakṣiṇo dakṣiṇa-mātariśvā ||srs_1.310||


ṣaṭpada-svanasya, yathā- 
madhuvratānāṃ mada-mantharāṇāṃ
mantrair apūrvair iva mañjunādaiḥ |
madhuśriyo mānavatī-janānāṃ
māna-grahoccāṭanam ācaranti ||srs_1.311||


latā-maṇḍapasya, yathā- 
eṣā pūgavanī praphulla-kusumā paryanta-cūta-drumā
tan-madhye' pi sarovaraṃ nidhuvanāntānanda-mandānilam |
tat-tīre kadalī-gṛhaṃ vilasitaṃ tasyāntare mallikā-
vallī-maṇḍapam atra sā sunayanā tvan-mārgam avekṣate ||srs_1.312||


bhūgehasya, yathā- 
kālāgarūdgāra-sugandhi-gandha-
dhūpādhivāsāśraya-bhū-gṛheṣu |
na tatrasur māgha-samīraṇebhyaḥ
śyāmākucoṣmāśrayiṇaḥ pumāṃsaḥ ||srs_1.313||


dīrghikāyā, yathā- etasmin mada-kala-mallikākṣa-pakṣa- vyādhūta-sphurad-uru-daṇḍa-puṇḍarīkāḥ | bāṣpāmbhaḥ paripatanodgamāntarāle dṛśantām avirahita-śriyo vibhāgāḥ ||srs_1.314|| (mālatī-mādhava 9.14)

jaladāravasya, yathā- 
manasvinīnāṃ manaso' pi mānas
tathāpanīto ghana-garjitena |
yathopagūḍhāḥ prathitāgaso' pi
kṣaṇaṃ vidagdhāḥ kupitā ivāsan ||srs_1.315||


atra jaladārava-grahaṇaṃ vidyud-ādīnām apy upalakṣaṇam | vidyuto, yathā-

varṣāsu tāsu kṣaṇa-ruk-prakāśā-
dgopāṅganā mādhavam āliliṅga |
vidyuc ca sā vīkṣya tad-aṅga-śobhāṃ
hrīṇeva tūrṇaṃ jaladaṃ jagāhe ||srs_1.316||

prāsāda-garbhasya, yathā- 
gopānasī-saṃśrita-barhiṇeṣu
kapota-pālī-stha-kapotakeṣu |
prāsāda-garbheṣu rasādvitīyo
reme payodānila-durgameṣu ||srs_1.317||


saṅgītasya, yathā- 
mādhavo madhura-mādhavī-latā-
maṇḍape paṭu-raṭan-madhuvrate |
saṃjagau śravaṇa-cāru gopikā-
māna-mīna-vaḍiśena veṇunā ||srs_1.318||


krīḍādrer, yathā- nīcair ākhyaṃ girim adhivases tatra viśrāma-hetos tvat-samparkāt pulakitam iva prauḍha-puṣpaiḥ kadambaiḥ | yaḥ puṇya-strī-rati-parimalodgāribhir nāgarāṇām uddāmāni prathayati śilā-veśmabhir yauvanāni ||srs_1.319|| [me.dū. 1.26]

sarito, yathā- athormi-mālonmada-rāja-haṃse rodho-latā-puṣpa-vahe sarayvāḥ | vihartum icchā vanitā-sakhasya tasyāmbhasi grīṣma-sukhe babhūva ||srs_1.320|| (ra.vaṃ. 16.54)

ity ādy anyad apy udāhāryam |

 --o)0(o--

athānubhāvāḥ-

ālambana-gatāś ceṣṭā anubhāvā vivakṣitāḥ | bhāvaṃ manogataṃ sākṣāt sva-hetuṃ vyañjayanti ye | te' nubhāvā iti khyātā bhrū-kṣepa-smitādayaḥ ||srs_1.321|| 190 te caturdhā citta-gātra-vāg-buddhyārambha-sambhavāḥ | tatra ca bhāvo hāvo helā śobhā kānti-dīptī ca ||srs_1.322|| 191 prāgalbhyaṃ mādhuryaṃ dhairyaudāryaṃ ca cittajā bhāvāḥ | nirvikārasya cittasya bhāvaḥ syād ādi-vikriyā ||srs_1.323|| 192

tatra bhāvaḥ, tathoktaṃ hi prāktanair api-

cittasyāvikṛtiḥ sattvaṃ vikṛteḥ kāraṇe sati | tatrādyā vikriyā bhāvo bījasyādi-vikāravat ||srs_1.324|| iti | (from śāradatanaya's bhāva-prakāśa)

bhāvo, yathā mamaiva- bālā prasādhana-vidhau nidadhāti cittaṃ dattādarā pariṇaye maṇi-putrikāṇām | sā śaṅkate nija-sakhī-jana-manda-hāsair ālakṣyate tad iha bhāvanavāvatāraḥ ||srs_1.325|| (above 1.154)

atra pūrvaṃ śaiśavena rasānabhijñasya cittasya prasādhana-vidhitsā-pāñcālikā-pariṇayādara-sakhī-jana-hāsa-śaṅkādīnāṃ tat-prathamam eva sambhūtatvād bhāvaḥ |

atha hāvaḥ- grīvā-recaka-saṃyukto bhrū-netrādi-vilāsa-kṛt | bhāva īṣat-prakāśo yaḥ sa hāva iti kathyate ||srs_1.326|| 193

yathā- 
dhātrī-vacobhir dhvani-marma-garbhaiḥ
kṣaṇaṃ saroṣa-smita-mātta-lajjā |
pāñcālikā-dvandvam ayojayat sā
sambandhinī svasya sakhī-janasya ||srs_1.327||


atra citta-vikārāṇāṃ roṣa-harṣa-lajjādīnāṃ kuṭilekṣaṇa-smita-natānanatvādibhir īṣat-prakāśanād ayaṃ hāvaḥ |

atha helā- nānā-vikāraiḥ suvyaktaḥ śṛṅgārākṛti-sūcakaiḥ | hāva eva bhaved dhelā lalitābhinayātmikā ||srs_1.328|| 194

yathā- vivṛṇvatī śaila-sutā bhāvam aṅgaiḥ sphurad bāla-kadamba-kalpaiḥ | sācīkṛtā cārutareṇa tasthau mukhena paryasta-vilocanena ||srs_1.329|| [ku.saṃ. 3.68]

atra romāñca-mukha-sācīkaraṇa-paryasta-vilocanatvādi-vikāraiś citta-vyāpārasyātiprakāśatvena helā |

tatra śobhā-- sā śobhā rūpa-bhogādyair yat syād aṅga-vibhūṣaṇam ||srs_1.330|| 195ab

yathā- 
aśithila-parirambhād ardha-śiṣṭāṅga-rāgām
avirata-rata-vegād aṃsa-lamboru-cūlīm |
uṣas i śayana-gehād uccalantīṃ skhalantīṃ
kara-tala-dhṛta-nīvīṃ kātarākṣīṃ bhajāmaḥ ||srs_1.331||


atha kāntiḥ-- śobhaiva kāntir ākhyātā manmathāpyāyanojjvalā ||srs_1.332|| 195cd

yathā- 
uttiṣṭhantyā ratānte bharam uragapatau pāṇinaikena kṛtvā
dhṛtvā cānyena vāsaḥ śithilita-kavarī-bhāram aṃse vahantyāḥ |
bhūyas tat-kāla-kānti-dviguṇita-surata-prītinā śauriṇā vaḥ
śayyām āliṅgya nītaṃ vapur alasa-lasad-bāhu lakṣmyāḥ punātu ||srs_1.333||


(veṇī-saṃhāra 1.3)

atra pūrva-ratānta-janitāyā vapuḥ-kānter uttara-ratārambha-hetutvān manmathāpyāyakatvam |

atha dīptiḥ-- kāntir eva vayo-bhoga-deśa-kāla-guṇādibhiḥ | uddīpitātivistāraṃ yātā ced dīptir ucyate ||srs_1.334|| 196

yathā- yatra strīṇāṃ priyatama-bhujocchvāsitāliṅgitānām aṅga-glāniṃ surata-janitāṃ tantu-jālāvalambāḥ | tvat-saṃrodhāpagama-viśadaś candra-pādair niśīthe vyālumpanti sphuṭa-jala-lava-syandinaś candra-kāntāḥ ||srs_1.335|| [meghadūta 2.9]

atra priyatamāliṅgana-saudha-jyotsnādi-guṇaiḥ surata-glāni-vyālopanād uttara-suratotsāha-rūpā dīptiḥ pratīyate |

atha prāgalbhyam-- niḥśaṅkatvaṃ prayogeṣu prāgalbhyaṃ parikīrtyate ||srs_1.336|| 197ab

śiṣyatāṃ nidhuvanopadeśinaḥ śaṅkarasya rahasi prapannayā | śikṣitaṃ yuvati-naipuṇaṃ tayā yat tad eva guru-dakṣiṇī-kṛtam ||srs_1.337|| [ku.saṃ. 8.17]

atra guru-dakṣiṇī-kṛtam ity anena pratikaraṇa-rūpaṃ prāgalbhyaṃ pratīyate |

atha mādhuryam-- mādhuryaṃ nāma ceṣṭānāṃ sarvāvasthāsu mārdavam ||srs_1.338|| 197cd

yathā- 
vāmaṃ sandhi-stimita-valayaṃ nyasya hastaṃ nitambe
kṛtvā śyāmāviṭapa-sadṛśaṃ srasta-muktaṃ dvitīyam |
pādāṅguṣṭhālulita-kusume kuṭṭime pātitākṣaṃ
nṛttād asyāḥ sthitam atitarāṃ kāntam ṛjvāyatārdham ||srs_1.339||


(mālavikāgni-mitram 2.6)

atra pādāṅguṣṭhena kusuma-lolanādi-kriyāṇāṃ nṛttānta-pariśrāntāv api cārutvān[*4] mādhuryam | [*4] note that cārutā, as found in ujjvala-nīlamaṇi, is the word used here in the place of mārdava.

atha dhairyam- sthirā cittonnatir yā tu tad dhairyam iti saṃjñitam ||srs_1.340|| 198ab

yathā- atha viśvātmane gaurī sandideśa mithaḥ sakhīm | dātā me bhūtbhṛtāṃ nāthaḥ pramāṇīkriyatām iti ||srs_1.341|| [ku.sam. 6.1]

atha audāryam- audāryaṃ vinayaṃ prāhuḥ sarvāvasthānugaṃ budhāḥ ||srs_1.342|| 198cd

yathā- kalyāṇa-buddher athavā tavāyaṃ na kāma-cāro mayi śaṅkanīyaḥ | mamaiva janmāntara-pātakānāṃ vipāka-visphūrjathur aprasahyaḥ ||srs_1.343|| (ra.vaṃ. 14.62)

atrānaparādhe' pi niṣkāsayato rāmasyānupālambhāt sītāyā audāryaṃ pratīyate | sarvāvasthā-samatvāviditeṅgitākāratva-rūpayor lakṣaṇayoś citta-dhairya evāntarbhūtatvāt bhoja-rāja-lakṣitau sthairya-gāmbhīrya-rūpāv anyau dvau cittārambhau cāsmad-ukte dhairya evāntarbhūtāv iti daśaiva cittārambhāḥ |

atha gātrārambhāḥ- līlā vilāso vicchittir vibhramaḥ kilakiñcitam | moṭṭāyitaṃ kuṭṭamitaṃ bibboko lalitaṃ tathā | 199 vihṛtaṃ ceti vijñeyā yoṣitāṃ daśa gātrajāḥ ||srs_1.344||

tatra līlā- priyānukaraṇaṃ yat tu madhurālāpa-pūrvakaiḥ | 200 ceṣṭitair gatibhir vā syāt sā līleti nigadyate ||srs_1.345||

yathā- duṣṭa-kāliya tiṣṭhādya kṛṣṇo' ham iti cāparā | bāhum āsphoṭya kṛṣṇasya līlā-sarvasvam ādade ||srs_1.346|| [vi.pu. 5.13.27]

atha vilāsaḥ- priya-samprāpti-samaye bhrū-netrānana-karmaṇām | 201 tātkāliko viśeṣo yaḥ sa vilāsa itīritaḥ ||srs_1.347||

yathā- 
bālā sakhī-tanu-latāntaritā bhavantam
ālokya mugdha-madhurair alasair apāṅgaiḥ |
siṃha-kṣamā-ramaṇa cittaja-mohanāstrair
lakṣmīr abhitti-likhiteva ciraṃ samāste ||srs_1.348||


atha vicchittiḥ- ākalpa-kalpanālpāpi vicchittir atikānti-kṛt ||srs_1.349|| 202

yathā- 
ālolair avagamyate madhukaraiḥ keśeṣu mālya-grahaḥ
kāntiḥ kāpi kapolayoḥ prathayate tāmbūlam antargatam |
aṅgānām anumīyate parimalair ālepana-prakriyā
veṣaḥ ko' pi vidagdha eṣa sudṛśaḥ sūte sukhaṃ cakṣuṣoḥ ||srs_1.350||


atha vibhramaḥ- priyā-gamana-velāyāṃ madanāveśa-sambhramāt | vibhramo' ṅgada-hārādi-bhūṣā-sthāna-viparyayaḥ ||srs_1.351|| 203

yathā- 
cakāra kācit sita-candanāṅke
kāñcī-kalāpaṃ stana-bhāra-yugme |
priyaṃ prati preṣita-dṛṣṭir anyā
nitamba-bimbe ca babandha hāram ||srs_1.352||


atha kilakiñcitam- śoka-roṣāśru-harṣādeḥ saṅkaraḥ kila-kiñcitam ||srs_1.353|| 204ab

yathā- 
dattaṃ śrutaṃ dyūta-paṇaṃ sakhībhyo
vivakṣati preyasi kuñcita-bhrūḥ |
kaṇṭhaṃ karābhyām avalambya tasya
mukhaṃ pidhatte sma kapolakena ||srs_1.354||


yathā vā- 
rati-krīḍā-dyūte katham api samāsādya samayaṃ
mayā labdhe tasyāḥ kvaṇita-kala-kaṇṭhārdham adhare |
kṛta-bhrū-bhaṅgāsau prakaṭita-vilakṣārdha-rudita-
smita-krodhodbhrāntaṃ punar api vidadhyān mayi mukham ||srs_1.355||


(dhanikasya avalokaḥ to da.rū. 2.39)

atha moṭṭāyitam- svābhilāṣa-prakaṭam moṭṭāyitam itīritam ||srs_1.356|| 204

yathā mamaiva- 
ākarṇya karṇa-yugalaika-rasāyanāni
tanvyā priyasya gaditāni sakhī-kathāsu |
ālola-kaṅkaṇa-jhaṇatkaraṇābhirāmam
āvellite bhuja-late lalitāṅga-bhaṅgam ||srs_1.357||


atha kuṭṭamitam- keśādharādi-grahaṇe modamāne' pi mānase | duḥkhiteva bahiḥ kupyed yatra kuṭṭamitaṃ hi tat ||srs_1.358|| 205

yathā-- pāṇi-pallava-vidhūnanam antaḥ- śītkṛtāni nayanārdha-nimeṣāḥ | yoṣitāṃ rahasi gadgada-vācām astratām upayayur madanasya ||srs_1.359|| [kirāṭa 9.50]

atra rahasīti sāmānya-sūcitānāṃ keśādhara-grahaṇādīnāṃ kārya-bhūtaiḥ pāṇi-pallava-vidhūnana-sītkṛtādibhir bahir eva kopasya pratīyamānatvāt kuṭṭamitam |

atha bibbokaḥ- iṣṭe' py anādaro garvān mānād bibboka īritaḥ ||srs_1.360|| 206ab

garvād, yathā- 
puṃsānunītā śata-sāma-vādair
garvān nirīheva cucumba kācit |
arthānabhīṣṭān api vāma-śīlāḥ
striyaḥ parārthān iva kalpayanti ||srs_1.361||


mānād, yathā- nirvibhujya daśana-cchadaṃ tato vāci bhartur avadhīraṇā-parā | śaila-rāja-tanayā samīpagām ālalāpi vijayām ahetukam ||srs_1.362|| [ku.saṃ. 8.49]

atra sandhyā-nimittaṃ mānād anādareṇa bibbokaḥ |

atha lalitam- vinyāsa-bhaṅgi-raṅgānāṃ bhrū-vilāsa-manoharāḥ |206 sukumārā bhaved yatra lalitaṃ tad-udīritam ||srs_1.363||

yathā- 
caraṇa-kamala-kāntyā dehalīm arcayantī
kanaka-maya-kavāṭaṃ pāṇinā kampayantī |
kuvalaya-mayam akṣṇā toraṇaṃ pūrayantī
varatanur iyam āste mandirasyeva lakṣmīḥ ||srs_1.364||


atha vihṛtam- īrṣyayā māna-lajjābhyāṃ na dattaṃ yogyam uttaram | 207 kriyayā vyajyate yatra vihṛtaṃ tad udīritam ||srs_1.365||

īrṣyayā, yathā- 
tathāgatāyāṃ parihāsa-pūrvaṃ
sakhyāṃ sakhī vetra-bhṛd ābabhāṣe |
ārye vrajāvo' nyata ity athaināṃ
vadhūr asūyākuṭilaṃ dadarśa ||srs_1.366||


atra na vrajāva ity uttaram adattvā kuṭila-darśanenaiva vyañjanād vihṛtam |

mānena, yathā- 
adyāpi tan-manasi samparivartate me
rātrau mayi kṣutavati kṣiti-pāla-putryā |
jīveti maṅgala-vacaḥ parihṛtya roṣāt
karṇe' rpitaṃ kanaka-patram anālapantyā ||srs_1.367||


[caura-pañcāśikā 11]

lajjayā, yathā- apy avastuni kathā-pravṛttaye praśna-tatparam anaṅga-śāsanam | vīkṣitena parigṛhya pārvatī mūrdha-kampamayam uttaraṃ dadau ||srs_1.368|| [ku.saṃ. 8.6]
itthaṃ śrī-siṃha-bhūpena sattvālaṅkāra-śālinā | 208kathitāḥ sattvajāḥ strīṇām alaṅkārās tu viṃśatiḥ ||srs_1.369||sattvād daśaiva bhāvādyā jātā līlādayas tu na | 209ato hi viṃśatir bhāvāḥ sāttvikā iti nocitam ||srs_1.370||yujyate sāttvikatvaṃ ca bhāvādi-sahacāriṇaḥ | 210līlādi-daśakasyāpi chatri-nyāya-balāt sphuṭam ||srs_1.371||bhojena krīḍitaṃ kelir ity anyau gātrajau smṛtau | 211ato viṃśatir ity atra saṅkhyeyaṃ nopapadyate ||srs_1.372||
tathā hi lakṣitam anenaiva ca- krīḍitaṃ kelir ity anyau gātrārambhāv udāhṛtau | bālya-yauvana-kaumāra-sādhāraṇa-vihāra-bhāk | viśeṣaḥ krīḍitaṃ kelis tad eva dayitāśrayam ||srs_1.373|| iti |

udāhṛtaṃ ca | krīḍitaṃ, yathā- mandākinī-saikata-vedikābhiḥ sā kandukaiḥ kṛtrima-putrakaiś ca | reme muhur madhya-gatā sakhīnāṃ krīḍā-rasaṃ nirviśatīva bālye ||srs_1.374|| [ku.saṃ. 7.29]

kelir, yathā- vyapohituṃ locanato mukhānilair apārayantaṃ kila puṣpajaṃ rajaḥ | payodhareṇorasi kācid unmanāḥ priyaṃ jaghānonnata-pīvara-stanī ||srs_1.375|| [kirāṭa 8.19] iti |
atrocyate bhāva-tattva-vedinā siṃha-bhūbhujā | 212ādyaḥ prāg eva bhāvādi-samutpatteś ca śaiśave ||srs_1.376||kanyā-vinoda-mātratvād anubhāveṣu neṣyate | 213
prema-visrambha-mātratvān nānyasyāpy anubhāvatā | ato viṃśatir ity eṣā saṅkhyā saṅkhyāvatāṃ matā ||srs_1.377|| 214

atha pauruṣa-sāttvikāḥ- śobhā vilāso mādhuryaṃ dhairyaṃ gāmbhīryam eva ca | lalitaudārya-tejāṃsi sattva-bhedās tu pauruṣāḥ ||srs_1.378|| 215

tatra śobhā- nīce dayādhike spardhā śauryotsāhau ca dakṣatā | yatra prakaṭatāṃ yānti sā śobheti prakīrtitā ||srs_1.379|| 216

nīce dayādhike spardhā, yathā- 
kṣudrāḥ santrāsam enaṃ vijahitaharayo bhinna-śakrebha-kumbhā
yuṣmad-gātreṣu lajjāṃ dadhati paramam amī sāyakāḥ sampatantaḥ |
saumitre tiṣṭha pātraṃ tvam api na hi ruṣāṃ nanv ahaṃ meghanādaḥ
kiñcid bhrū-bhaṅga-līlā-niyamita-jaladhiṃ rāmam anveṣayāmi ||srs_1.380||


(hanuman-nāṭake 12.2)

atra prathamārdhe kṣudra-kapi-viṣaye dayā, uttarārdhe rāma-viṣayā spardhā cendrajitaḥ pratīyate | śaurye sattva-sāraḥ | utsāhaḥ sthairyam | dakṣatā kṣipra-kāritvam | eṣāṃ nāyaka-guṇa-nirūpaṇāvasara evodāharaṇāni darśitāni |

atha vilāsaḥ- vṛṣabhasyeva gambhīrā gatir dhīraṃ ca darśanam | sasmitaṃ ca vaco yatra sa vilāsa itīritaḥ ||srs_1.381|| 217

gambhīra-gamanaṃ, yathā- tān arghyān arghyam ādāya dūraṃ pratyudyayau giriḥ | namayan sāra-gurubhiḥ pāda-nyāsair vasundharām ||srs_1.382|| [ku.saṃ. 6.50]

dhīra-dṛṣṭir, yathā- 
tat gambhīraṃ vinivartitena
prabhāta-paṅkeruha-bandhureṇa |
apaśyad akṣṇā madhumātmajanmā
pratyābabhāṣe sa ca daitya-dūtam ||srs_1.383||


sasmitaṃ vaco, yathā- dyotitāntaḥ-sabhaiḥ kunda-kuḍmalāgra-dataḥ smitaiḥ | snapitevābhavat tasya śuddha-varṇā sarasvatī ||srs_1.384|| (māgha. 2.7)

atha mādhuryam- tan mādhuryaṃ yatra ceṣṭā-dṛṣṭy-ādeḥ spṛhaṇīyatā ||srs_1.385|| 218ab

||srs_1.386|| missing

yathā- ṛjutāṃ nayataḥ smarāmi te śaram utsaṅga-niṣaṇṇa-dhanvanaḥ | madhunā saha sasmitāṃ kathāṃ nayanopānta-vilokitaṃ ca yat ||srs_1.387|| [ku.saṃ. 4.23]

dhairya-gāmbhīrye tu nāyaka-guṇa-varṇanāvasara evokte |

atha lalitam- śṛṅgāra-pracurā ceṣṭā yatra tal lalitaṃ bhavet ||srs_1.388|| 218cd

yathā- 
kapole jānakyāḥ karikala-bhadanta-dyuti-muṣi
smara-smeraṃ gaṇḍoḍḍamara-pulakaṃ vaktra-kamalam |
muhuḥ paśyan śṛṇvan rajanicara-senā-kalakalaṃ
jaṭājūṭa-granthiṃ draḍhayati raghūṇāṃ parivṛḍhaḥ ||srs_1.389||


(hanuman-nāṭake 1.19)

audārya-tejasor api nāyaka-prasaṅga eva lakṣaṇodāharaṇe prokte |

atra gāmbhīrya-dhairye dve cittaje gātrajāḥ pare | eke sādhāraṇān etān menire citta-gātrayoḥ ||srs_1.390|| 219

atha vāg-ārambhāḥ- ālāpaś ca vilāpaś ca saṃlāpaś ca pralāpakaḥ | anulāpāpalāpau ca sandeśaś cātideśakaḥ ||srs_1.391|| 220 nirdeśaś copadeśaś cāpadeśo vyapadeśakaḥ | evaṃ dvādaśadhā proktā kīrtitā vāg-ārambhā vicakṣaṇaiḥ ||srs_1.392|| 221

tatra ālāpaḥ- tatrālāpaḥ priyoktiḥ syāt ||srs_1.393|| 222a

yathā mamaiva-
kas te vākyāmṛtaṃ tyaktvā śṛṇoty anya-giraṃ budhaḥ |
sahakāra-rasaṃ tyaktvā nimbaṃ cumbati kiṃ śukaḥ ||srs_1.394||

yathā vā- 
dhatse dhātur madhupa kamale saukhyam adhyāsikāyāṃ
mugdhākṣīṇāṃ vahasi mṛdhunā kuntalenopamānam |
cāpe kiṃ ca vrajasi guṇatāṃ śambarāreḥ kim anyat
pūjā-puṣpaṃ bhavati bhavato bhukta-śeṣaṃ surāṇām ||srs_1.395||


atha vilāpaḥ- vilāpo duḥkhajaṃ vacaḥ ||srs_1.396|| 222b

yathā- sītāṃ sva-hastena vane vimoktuṃ śrotuṃ ca tasyāḥ paridevitāni | sukhena laṅkā-samare mṛtaṃ mām ajīvayan mārutir ātta-vairaḥ ||srs_1.397|| [ha.nā. 14.91]

atha saṃlāpaḥ- ukti-pratyuktimad-vākyaṃ saṃlāpa iti kīrtitam ||srs_1.398|| 222cd

yathā- 
bhikṣāṃ pradehi lalitotpala-patra-netre
puṣpiṇy ahaṃ khalu surāsura-vandanīya |
bāle tathā yadi phalaṃ tvayi vidyate me
vākyair alaṃ phala-bhug īśa paro' sti yāhi ||srs_1.399||


atha pralāpaḥ-- vyarthālāpaḥ pralāpaḥ syāt ||srs_1.400|| 223a

yathā- 
mukhaṃ tu candra-pratimaṃ timaṃ timaṃ
stanau ca pīnau kaṭhinau ṭhinau ṭhinau |
kaṭir viśālā rabhasā bhasā bhasā
aho vicitraṃ taruṇī ruṇī ruṇī ||srs_1.401||


atha anulāpaḥ- anulāpo muhur vacaḥ ||401|| 223b

yathā- 
tamas tamo nahi nahi mecakāḥ kacāḥ
śaśī śaśī nahi nahi dṛk-sukhaṃ mukham |
late late nahi nahi sundarau karau
nabho nabho nahi nahi cāru madhyamam ||srs_1.402||


athāpalāpaḥ- apalāpas tu pūrvoktasyānyathā yojanaṃ bhavet ||srs_1.403|| 223cd

yathā- tvam rukmiṇī tvaṃ khalu satyabhāmā kim atra gotra-skhalanaṃ mameti | prasādayan vyāja-padena rādhāṃ punātu devaḥ puruṣottamo vaḥ ||srs_1.404||

atra nāyikā-vācakayoḥ rukmiṇī-satyabhāmā-padayoḥ pūrvoktayoḥ suvarṇavattva-satya-kopatva-lakṣaṇenārthena yojanād apalāpaḥ |

atha sandeśaḥ- sandeśas tu proṣitasya sva-vārtā-preṣaṇaṃ bhavet ||srs_1.405|| 224ab

yathā- etasmān māṃ kuśalinam abhijñāna-dānād viditvā mā kaulīnād asita-nayane mayy aviśvāsinī bhūḥ | snehān āhuḥ kim api virahe dhvaṃsinas te tv abhogād iṣṭe vastuny upacita-rasāḥ prema-rāśī-bhavanti ||srs_1.406|| [me.dū. 2.52]

atha atideśaḥ- so' tideśo mad-uktāni tad-uktānīti yad vacaḥ ||srs_1.407|| 224cd

yathā- 
tanayāṃ tava yācate harir
jagad-ātmā puruṣottamaḥ svayam |
giri-gahvara-śabda-saṃnibhāṃ
giram asmākam avehi vāridhe ||srs_1.408||


atha nirdeśaḥ- nirdeśas tu bhavet so' yam aham ity ādi-bhāṣaṇam ||srs_1.409|| 225ab

yathā- ete vayam amī dārāḥ kanyeyaṃ kula-jīvitam | brūta yenātra vaḥ kāryam anāsthā bāhya-vastuṣu ||srs_1.410|| [ku.saṃ. 6.63]

atha upadeśaḥ- yatra śikṣārtha-vacanam upadeśaḥ sa ucyate ||srs_1.411|| 225

yathā- 
anubhavata dattaṃ vittaṃ
mānyaṃ mānayata sajjanaṃ bhajata |
atiparuṣa-pavana-vilulita-
dīpa-śikhā-cañcalā lakṣmīḥ ||srs_1.412||


atha apadeśaḥ- anyārtha-kathanaṃ yatra so' padeśa itīritaḥ ||srs_1.413|| 226ab

yathā- 
kośa-dvandvam iyaṃ dadhāti nalinī kādamba-cañcu-kṣataṃ
dhatte cūta-latā navaṃ kisalayaṃ puṃskokilāsvāditam |
ity ākarṇya mithaḥ sakhī-jana-vacaḥ sā dīrghikāyās taṭe
celānte tirodadhe stana-taṭaṃ bimbādharaṃ pāṇinā ||srs_1.414||


atha vyapadeśaḥ- vyājenātmābhilāṣoktir yatrāyaṃ vyapadeśakaḥ ||srs_1.415|| 226cd yathā- ahiṇa-vamahulolubo tumaṃ taha paricuṃbia cūda-mañjariṃ | kamala-basai-metta-ṇibbudo mahara bihmarido' si ṇaṃ kahaṃ ||srs_1.416|| [saku. 5.1]

 [asya chāyā- 
abhinava-madhu-lolupas tvaṃ
tathā paricumbya cūta-mañjarīm |
kamala-vasati-mātra-nirvṛto
madhukara vismṛto' syenāṃ katham ||]


 --o)0(o--

atha buddhy-ārambhāḥ- buddhy-ārambhās tathā proktā rīti-vṛtti-pravṛttayaḥ ||srs_1.417||

tatra rītiḥ | rītiḥ syāt pada-vinyāsa-bhaṅgī sā tu tridhā matā | 227 komalā kaṭhinā miśrā ceti syāt tatra komalā ||srs_1.418||
dvitīya-turya-varṇair yā svalpair vargeṣu nirmitā | 228alpa-prāṇākṣara-prāyā daśa-prāṇa-samanvitā ||srs_1.419||samāsa-rahitā svalpaiḥ samāsair vā vibhūṣitā | 229vidarbha-jana-hṛdyatvāt sā vaidarbhīti kathyate ||srs_1.420||
mahā-praṇavārṇālpatvam alpa-prāṇākṣara-prāyatvaṃ ca, yathā mamaiva-

utphulla-gaṇḍa-yugam udgata-manda-hāsam udvela-rāgam urarīkṛta-kāma-tantram | hastena hastam avalambya kadā nu seve saṃlāpa-rūpam amṛtaṃ sarasīruhākṣyāḥ ||srs_1.421|| [ku. 3.4]

samāsa-rāhityaṃ, yathā- atha yantāram ādiśya dhuryān viśrāmayeti saḥ | tām avāropayat patnīṃ rathād avatatāra ca ||srs_1.422|| [raghu. 1.54]

daśa-prāṇās tu- śleṣaḥ prasādaḥ samatā mādhuryaṃ sukumāratā | 230 artha-vyaktir udāratvam ojaḥ kānti-samādhayaḥ | ete vaidarbha-mārgasya prāṇā daśa guṇāḥ smṛtāḥ ||srs_1.423|| 231

tatra śleṣaḥ- kevalālpa-prāṇa-varṇa-pada-sandarbha-lakṣaṇam | śaithilyaṃ yatra na spṛṣṭaṃ sa śleṣaḥ samudāhṛtaḥ ||srs_1.424|| 232

yathā mamaiva utphulla-gaṇḍa-yugam [ku. 3.4][*5] ity ādau śliṣṭa-varṇa-miśrita-bandhatvāt śleṣaḥ | [*5] quoted just above.

atha prasādaḥ- prasiddhārtha-padatvaṃ yat sa prasādo nigadyate ||srs_1.425|| 233ab

yathā utphulla-gaṇḍa-yugam [ku. 3.4] ity atra padānām akleśenaivārtha-bodhana-sāmarthyāt prasādaḥ |

atha samatā- bandha-vaiṣamya-rāhityaṃ samatā pada-gumphane | 233cd bandho mṛduḥ sphuṭo miśra iti tredhā sa nigadyate ||srs_1.426|| 234ab

tatra mṛdu-varṇa-bandhasya samatā, yathā-

caraṇa-kamala-kāntyā dehalīm arcayantī
kanaka-maya-kavāṭaṃ pāṇinā kampayantī |
kuvalayamayam akṣṇā toraṇaṃ pūrayantī
vara-tanur iyam āste mandirasyeva lakṣmīḥ ||srs_1.427||

atra mṛdu-varṇa-prāya-bandhasya nirvyūḍhatvān mṛdu-bandha-samatā |

sphuṭa-bandha-samatā, yathā- madhurayā madhu-bodhita-mādhavī- madhu-samṛddhi-samedhita-medhayā | madhukarāṅganayā muhur unmada- dhvani-bhṛtānibhṛtākṣaram ujjage ||srs_1.428|| [māghe 6.20]

atra sphuṭa-varṇa-prāya-bandhasya nirvyūḍhatvāt sphuṭa-bandha-samatā |

miśra-bandha-samatā, yathā utphulla-gaṇḍa-yugam [ku. 3.4] ity ādau | atra miśrī-bhūta-mṛdu-sphuṭa-varṇa-bandhasya nirvāhād miśra-bandha-samatā |

atha mādhuryam- tan mādhuryaṃ bhaved yatra śabde' rthe ca sphuṭo rasaḥ ||srs_1.429|| 234cd

yathā utphulla-gaṇḍa-yugam [ku. 3.4] ity atra śabdārthayoḥ śṛṅgāra-parivāhitvena mādhuryam |

atha sukumāratā- yad aniṣṭhura-varṇatvaṃ saukumāryaṃ tad ucyate ||srs_1.430|| 235ab

yathā utphulla-gaṇḍa-yugam [ku. 3.4] udgata-manda-hāsam ity atra saṃyuktākṣara-sadbhāve' py aniṣṭhuratvāt saukumāryam |

atha artha-vyaktiḥ- śrūyamāṇasya vākyasya vinā śabdāntara-spṛhām | 235cd arthāvagamakatvaṃ yad artha-vyaktir iyaṃ matā ||srs_1.431|| 236ab

yathā utphulla-gaṇḍa-yugam [ku. 3.4] ity atra sarveṣāṃ padānām adhyāhāraya-pada-nirākāṅkṣatayā artha-vyaktiḥ |

atha udāratvam- ukte vākye guṇotkarṣa-pratibhānam udāratā ||srs_1.432|| 236cd

yathā utphulla-gaṇḍa-yugam [ku. 3.4] ity atrānyonyānurāgotkarṣa-pratibhānād udāratvam |

atha ojaḥ- samāsa-bahulatvaṃ yat tad ojaḥ iti gīyate ||srs_1.433|| 237ab yathā utphulla-gaṇḍa-yugam [ku. 3.4] ity atra yathocita-samāsa-bāhulyād ojaḥ |

atha kāntiḥ- loka-sthitim anullaṅghya hṛdyārtha-pratipādanam | 237cd kāntiḥ syād dvividhā khyātā vārtāyāṃ varṇanāsu ca ||srs_1.434|| 238ab

vārtā nāma kuśala-praśna-pūrvikā saṅkathā | tatra yathā- 
paridhauta-bhavat-padāmbunā nava-candrātapa-śītalena me |
api santata-marma-kṛntanaḥ kṛta-nirvāṇa ivaurva-pāvakaḥ ||srs_1.435||


atra brāhmaṇa-pādodakasya santāpa-śamana-rūpāṃ laukikīṃ sthitim anullaṅghyaiva samudreṇa munīnāṃ purataḥ saṅkathanāt kāntiḥ |

varṇanāyāṃ, yathā mamaiva-
uttuṅgau stana-kalaśau sambhā-stambhopamānam ūru-yugam |
tarale dṛśau ca tasyāḥ sṛjatā dhātrā kim āhitaṃ sukṛtam ||srs_1.436||

atra viśiṣṭa-vastu-nirmāṇam apuṇya-kṛtāṃ na bhavatīti loka-sthity-anurodhenaiva varṇanāt kāntiḥ |

atha samādhiḥ- samādhiḥ so' nya-dharmāṇāṃ yad anyatrādhiropaṇam ||srs_1.437|| 238

yathā utphulla-gaṇḍa-yugam [ku. 3.4] ity atrotphullodgatodvelatva-rūpāṇāṃ puṣpa-prāṇi-samudra-dharmāṇaṃ gaṇḍa-sthala-manda-hāsa-rāgeṣu samāropitatvāt samādhiḥ |

atha kaṭhina-rītiḥ- atidīrgha-samāsa-yutā bahulair varṇair yutā mahā-prāṇaiḥ | kaṭhinā sā gauḍīyety uktā tad-deśa-budha-manojñatvāt ||srs_1.438|| 239

yathā- 
gaṇḍa-grāva-gariṣṭha-gairika-giri-krīḍat-sudhāndho-vadhū-
bādhā-lampaṭa-bāhu-sampad-udayad-durvāra-garvāśayam |
martyāmartya-virāvaṇaṃ bala-gṛhītair āvaṇaṃ rāvaṇaṃ
bāṇair dāśarathī rathī ratha-gataṃ vivyādha divyāyudhaḥ ||srs_1.439||


atra dīrgha-samsatvaṃ mahā-prāṇākṣara-prāyatvaṃ ca spaṣṭam |

atha miśra-rītiḥ- yatrobhaya-guṇa-grāma-saṃniveśas tulādhṛtaḥ | sā miśrā saiva pāñcālīty uktā tad-deśaja-priyā ||srs_1.440|| 240

yathā- parimlānaṃ pīna-stana-jaghana-saṅgād ubhayatas tanor madhyasyāntaḥ parimilanam aprāpya haritam | idaṃ vyasta-nyāsaṃ praśithila-bhujākṣepa-valanaiḥ kṛśāṅgyāḥ santāpaṃ vadati visinī-patra-śayanam ||srs_1.441|| [ratnāvalī 2.12]

atrālpa-samāsatva-dīrgha-samāsatva-rūpayoḥ prasāda-sphuṭa-bandhatva-rūpayor aniṣṭhurākṣara-prāyatva-rūpayoḥ pṛthak-padatva-granthilatvayoś ca ubhaya-rīti-dharmayos tulādhṛtayor iva saṃniveśān miśreyaṃ rītiḥ |

āndhrī lāṭī ca saurāṣṭrīty ādayo miśra-rītayaḥ | santi tat-tad-deśa-vidvat-priya-miśraṇa-bhedataḥ ||srs_1.442|| 241 ta eva pada-saṅghātās tā evārtha-vibhūtayaḥ | tathāpi navyaṃ bhavati kāvyaṃ grathana-kauśalāt ||srs_1.443|| 242 tāsāṃ grantha-gaḍutvena lakṣaṇaṃ nocyate mayā | bhojādi-grantha-bandheṣu tad-ākāṅkṣibhir īkṣyatām ||srs_1.444|| 243

atha vṛttayaḥ- bhāratī sātvatī caiva kaiśiky ārabhaṭīti ca | catasro vṛttayas tāsām utpattir vakṣyate sphuṭam ||srs_1.445|| 244 jagaty ekārṇave jāte bhagavān avyayaḥ pumān | bhogi-bhogam adhiṣṭhāya yoga-nidrā-paro' bhavat ||srs_1.446|| 245 tadā vīrya-madonmattau daityendrau madhu-kaiṭabhau | tarasā devadeveśam āgatau raṇa-kāṅkṣiṇau ||srs_1.447|| 246 vividhaiḥ paruṣair vākyair adhikṣepa-vidhāyinau | muṣṭi-jānu-prahāraiś ca yodhayāmāsatur harim ||srs_1.448|| 247 tan-nābhi-kamalotpannaḥ prajāpatir abhāṣata | kim etad bhāratī-vṛttir adhunāpi pravartate ||srs_1.449|| 248 tad imau naya durdharṣau nidhanaṃ tvarayā vibho | iti tasya vacaḥ śrutvā nijagāda janārdanaḥ ||srs_1.450|| 249 idaṃ kāvya-kriyā-hetor bhāratī nirmitā dhruvam | bhāṣaṇād vākya-bāhulyād bhāratīyaṃ bhaviṣyati ||srs_1.451|| 250 adhunaiva nihanmy etāv ity ābhāṣya vaco hariḥ | nirmalair nirvikāraiś ca sāṅga-hārair manoharaiḥ ||srs_1.452|| 251 aṅgais tau yodhayāmāsa daityendrau yuddha-śālinau | bhūmi-sthānaka-saṃyogaiḥ pada-kṣepais tathā hareḥ ||srs_1.453|| 252 bhūmes tadābhavad bhāras tad-vaśād api bhāratī | valgitaiḥ śārṅgiṇas tatra dīptaiḥ sambhrama-varjitaiḥ ||srs_1.454|| 253 sattvādhikair bāhu-daṇḍaiḥ sātvatvī vṛttir udgatā | vicitrair aṅga-hāraiś ca helayā sa tadā hariḥ ||srs_1.455|| 254 yat tau babandha keśeṣu jātā sā kaiśikī tataḥ | sa-saṃrambhaiḥ savegaiś ca citra-cārī-samutthitaiḥ ||srs_1.456|| 255 niyuddha-karaṇair jātā citrair ārabhaṭī tataḥ | yasmāc citrair aṅgahāraiḥ kṛtaṃ dānava-mardanam ||srs_1.457|| 256 tasmād abja-bhuvā loke niyuddha-samayaḥ kṛtaḥ | yaḥ śastrāstrādi-mokṣeṣu nyāyaḥ sa pāribhāṣitaḥ ||srs_1.458|| 257 nāṭya-kāvya-kriyā-yoge rasa-bhāva-samāśritaḥ | sa eva samayo dhātrā vṛttir ity eva saṃjñitaḥ ||srs_1.459|| 258 hariṇā tena yad vastu valigitair yādṛśaṃ kṛtam | tadvad eva kṛtā vṛttir dhātrā tasyāṅga-sambhavā ||srs_1.460|| 259 ṛgvedāc ca yajurvedāt sāmavedād atharvaṇaḥ | bhāraty-ādyā kramāj jātā ity anye tu pracakṣate ||srs_1.461|| 260

tatra bhāratī - prayuktatvena bharatair bhāratīti nigadyate | prastāvanopayogitvāt sāṅgaṃ tatraiva lakṣyate ||srs_1.462|| 261

atha sātvatī - sāttvikena guṇenātityāga-śauryādinā yutā | harṣa-pradhānā santyakta-śoka-bhāvā ca yā bhavet ||srs_1.463|| 262 sātvatī nāma sā vṛttiḥ proktā lakṣaṇa-kovidaiḥ | aṅgāny asyās tu catvāri saṃlāpottāpakāv api | 263 saṅghātyaḥ parivartaś cety eṣāṃ lakṣaṇam ucyate ||srs_1.464||
īrṣyā-krodhādibhir bhāvai rasair vīrādbhutādibhiḥ | 264
parasparaṃ gabhīroktiḥ saṃlāpa iti śabdyate ||srs_1.465|| 265ab

yathānargha-rāghave, rāmaḥ- bandīkṛtya jagad-vijitvara-bhuja-stambhaugha-duḥsañcaraṃ rakṣo-rājam api tvayā vidadhatā sandhyā-samādhi-vratam | pratyakṣīkṛta-kārtavīrya-caritām unmucya revāṃ samaṃ sarvābhir mahiṣībhir ambu-nidhayo viśve' pi vismāpitāḥ ||srs_1.466|| (5.44)

bālī (vihasya): cirāya rātriṃcara-vīra-cakra- mārāṅka-vaijñānika payśatas tvām | sudhāsadharmāṇam imāṃ ca vācaṃ na śṛṇvatas tṛpyati mānasaṃ me ||srs_1.467|| (5.45)

atra dhīrodātta-dhīroddhatayoḥ rāma-bālinoḥ parasparaṃ yuddha-cikīrṣābhiprāya-yogād anyonya-parākramotkarṣa-varṇanāt saṃlāpaḥ |

atha utthāpakaḥ - preraṇaṃ yat parasyādau yuddhāyotthāpakas tu saḥ ||srs_1.468|| 265

yathānargha-rāghave, yathā- nṛpān apratyakṣān kim apavadase nanv ayam ahaṃ śiśu-krīḍā-bhagna-tripura-hara-dhanvā tava puraḥ | ahaṅkāra-krūrārjuna-bhuja-vana-vraścana-kalā- nisṛṣṭārtho bāhuḥ kathaya kataras te paraharatu ||srs_1.469|| (4.56)

atra rāmabhadreṇa prāk prahārāya jāmadagnyaḥ prerita ity utthāpakaḥ |

atha saṅghātyaḥ - mantra-śaktyārtha-śaktyā vā daiva-śaktyātha pauruṣāt | saṅghasya bhedanaṃ yat tu saṅghātyaḥ sa udāhṛtaḥ ||srs_1.470|| 266

mantro naya-prayogaḥ | tasya śaktyā yathā mudrā-rākṣase cāṇakyena śatru-sahāyānāṃ bhedanāt saṅghātyaḥ | artha-śaktyā yathā mahābhārate ādiparvaṇi devais tilottamālakṣaṇenārthena sundopasundayor atisnigdhayor bhedanāt saṅghātyaḥ |

daiva-śaktyā, yathā mahāvīra-carite mālyavān-

hā vatsāḥ khara-dūṣaṇa-prabhṛtayo vadhyāḥ stha pāpasya me hā hā vatsa vibhīṣaṇa tvam api me kāryeṇa heyaḥ sthitaḥ | hā mad-vatsala vatsa rāvaṇa mahat paśyāmi te saṅkaṭaṃ vatse kekasi hā hatāsmi na cirāt trīn putrakān paśyasi ||srs_1.471|| (ma.vī.ca. 4.11)

atra rāghavānukūla-daiva-mohitena mālyavatā khara-dūṣaṇa-triśirasāṃ bhedaḥ saṃvihita iti saṅghātyaḥ |

atha parivartakaḥ - pūrvodyuktasya kāryasya parityāgena yad bhavet | kāryāntara-svīkaraṇaṃ jñeyaḥ sa parivartakaḥ ||srs_1.472|| 267

yathottara-rāma-carite pañcamāṅke kumārau (anyonyaṃ prati)-aho priya-darśanaḥ kumāraḥ | (snehānurāgaṃ vivarṇya)

yadṛcchā-saṃvādaḥ kim u guṇa-gaṇānām atiśayaḥ purāṇo vā janmāntara-niviḍa-baddhaḥ paricayaḥ | nijo vā sambandhaḥ kim u vidhivaśāt ko' py avidito mamaitasmin dṛṣṭe hṛdayam avadhānaṃ racayati ||srs_1.473|| (u.rā.ca. 5.16)

atra lavasya candraketoś ca parasparākāra-viśeṣa-sandarśanena raṇa-saṃrambhauddhatya-parihāreṇa vinayārjava-svīkāra-kathanāt parivartakaḥ |

atha kaiśikī - nṛtya-gīta-vilāsādi-mṛdu-śṛṅgāra-ceṣṭitaiḥ | samanvitā bhaved vṛttiḥ kaiśikī ślakṣṇa-bhūṣaṇā ||srs_1.474|| 268 aṅgāny asyās tu catvāri narma tat-pūrvakā ime | sphañja-sphoṭau ca garbhaś ca teṣāṃ lakṣaṇam ucyate ||srs_1.475|| 269

tatra narma - śṛṅgāra-rasa-bhūyiṣṭhaḥ priya-cittānurañjakaḥ | agrāmyaḥ parihāsas tu narma syāt tat tridhā matam ||srs_1.476|| 270 śṛṅgāra-hāsyajaṃ śuddha-hāsyajaṃ bhaya-hāsyajam | śṛṅgāra-hāsyajaṃ narma trividhaṃ parikīrtitam ||srs_1.477|| 271 sambhogecchā-prakaṭanād anurāga-niveśanāt | tathā kṛtāparādhasya priyasya pratibhedanāt | 272 sambhogecchā-prakaṭanaṃ tridhā vāg-veṣa-ceṣṭitaiḥ ||srs_1.478|| 273ab

tatra vācā sambhogecchā-prakaṭanād, yathā-

gacchāmy acyuta darśanena bhavataḥ kiṃ tṛptir utpadyate
kiṃ tv evaṃ vijanasthayor hata-janaḥ sambhāvayaty anyathā |
ity āmantraṇa-bhaṅgi-sūcita-vṛthāvasthāna-khedālasām
āśliṣyan pulakotkarāñcita-tanur gopīṃ hariḥ pātu vaḥ ||srs_1.479||

(kāvya-prakāśādiṣv apy uddhṛtam)

atra nijāvasthāna-vilambanasya vyarthatvaṃ dhīratvādi-sūcakair acyutādi-padair vadantyā tayāpi gopikayā vācā sambhogecchā prakaṭiteti narma |

veśena sambhogecchā-prakaṭanād, yathā-

abhyudgate śaśini peśala-kānta-dūtī
santāpa-saṃvalitamānasa-locanābhiḥ |
agrā hi maṇḍana-vidhir viparīta-bhūṣā
vinyāsa-hāsita-sakhījanam aṅganābhiḥ ||srs_1.480||

atra viparīta-nyasta-bhūṣaṇa-lakṣaṇena veṣeṇa janitaiḥ sakhī-jana-hāsaiḥ kāminīnāṃ sambhogecchā prakaṭiteti narma ||

ceṣṭayā sambhogecchā-prakaṭanād, yathā-

sāloe cia sūre ghariṇī ghara-sāmiassa ghettūṇa | ṇecchaṃ tassa bi pāe dhubai hasaṃtī hasaṃtassa ||srs_1.481|| (gā.sa. 2.30)

[sāloka eva sūrye gṛhiṇī gṛha-svāmino gṛhītvā |
necchato' pi pādau dhāvati hasantī hasataḥ ||]

atra sūryāstamayāt prāg eva caraṇa-prakṣālana-lakṣaṇayā kriyayā niṣkramaṇa-nivāraṇa-janitena hāsena sambhogecchā-prakaṭanān narma |

anurāga-prakāśo' pi bhogecchā-narmavat tridhā ||srs_1.482|| 273cd

 vācānurāga-nivedanāt, yathā-

vayaṃ tathā nāma yathāttha kiṃ vadāmy ayaṃ tv akasmād vikalaḥ kathāntare | kadamba-golākṛtim āśritaḥ kathaṃ viśuddha-mugdhaḥ kula-kanyakā-janaḥ ||srs_1.483|| (mālatī-mādhava 7.1)

atra lavaṅgikayā viśuddha-mugdhaḥ kula-kanyakā-jana iti parihāsena madayantikānurāga-nivedanān narma |

veṣeṇānurāga-nivedanāt, yathā- autsukyena kṛtatvarā sahabhuvā vyāvartamānā hriyā tais tair bandhu-vadhū-janasya vacanair nītābhimukhyaṃ punaḥ | dṛṣṭvāgre varam ātta-sādhvasa-rasā gaurī nave saṅgame saṃrohat-pulakā hareṇa hasatā śliṣṭā śivāyāstu vaḥ ||srs_1.484|| (ratnāvalī 1.2)[*6] [*6] quoted above at 1.157.

atra pulaka-saṃroha-lakṣaṇa-veṣa-janitena śivasya hasanena gaurī-hṛdayānurāgasya prakāśanān narma |

ceṣṭayānurāga-nivedanāt, yathā-

kaitavena śayite kutūhalāt pārvatī pratimukhaṃ nipātitam | cakṣur unmiṣati sasmitaṃ priye vidyud āhatam iva ||srs_1.485|| [ku.saṃ. 8.3]

atra pati-mukha-darśana-kriyā-janitena śivasya hāsena gaurī-hṛdayānurāga-nivedanān narma |

priyāparādha-nirbhedo' py uktas tredhā tathā budhaiḥ ||srs_1.486|| 274ab

vācā priyāparādha-nirbhedād, yathā mālavikāgnimitre prathamāṅke' nte devī-

jai rāa-kajjesu īrisī ṇiuṇadā ayya-uttassa tadā sohaṇaṃ habe | (yadi rāja-kāryeṣu īdṛśī nipuṇatā ārya-putrasya, tadā śobhanaṃ bhavet |) ||srs_1.487||

atra īdṛśī nipuṇatā yadīti caturokti-parihāsena tvayaiva mālavikā-darśanena nāṭyācaryayor vivādaḥ saṃvihita iti priyāparādhoghāṭanān narma |

veṣeṇa priyāparādha-nirbhedād, yathā- 
ālepaḥ kriyatām ayaṃ druta-gati-svedair ivārdraṃ vapus
tan-mālyaṃ vyapanīyatāṃ ravi-kara-sparśair ivāmarditam |
ity uktāny atidhīrayā dayitayā smerānanāmbhoruhaṃ
cāṭūktāni bhavanti hanta kṛtināṃ modāya bhogād api ||srs_1.488||


atra svedodgama-mālya-mlānatvayor druta-gamana-ravi-kara-sparśa-rūpa-kāraṇāsatyatva-kathana-rūpeṇa parihasanena sapatnī-sambhoga-rūpa-priyāparādha-nirbhedanān narma |

ceṣṭayā priyāparādha-nirbhedād, yathā-

lolad-bhrū-latayā vipakṣa-dig-upanyāse' vadhūtaṃ śiras tad-vṛttānta-nirīkṣaṇe kṛta-namaskāro vilakṣaḥ sthitaḥ | kopāt tāmra-kapola-bhittini mukhe dṛṣṭyā gataḥ pādayor utsṛṣṭo guru-sannidhāv api vidhir dvābhyāṃ na kālocitaḥ ||srs_1.489|| (amaru 79)

atha vilakṣa-sthiti-śirodhūnana-ceṣṭayā priyāparādha-nirbhedanān narma |

atha śuddha-hāsyajam - śuddha-hāsyajam apy uktaṃ tadvad eva tridhā budhaiḥ ||srs_1.490|| 274cd

tatra vācā śuddha-hāsyajaṃ, yathā- 
arciṣmanti vidārya vaktra-kuharāṇyā sṛkkato vāsukes
tarjanyā viṣa-karburān gaṇayataḥ saṃspṛśya dantāṅkurān |
ekaṃ trīṇi navāṣṭa sapta ṣaḍ iti vyastāsta-saṃkhyā-kramā
vācaḥ śakti-dharasya śaiśava-kalāḥ kurvantu vo maṅgalam ||srs_1.491||


(daśarūpāvaloke' py uddhṛtam idam | bāṇasyeti sūkti-muktāvalau)

veṣeṇa śuddha-hāsyajaṃ, yathā-

snāyu-nyāsa-nibaddha-kīka-satanuṃ nṛtyantam ālokya māṃ cāmuṇḍā-karatāla-kuṭṭita-layaṃ vṛtte vivāhotsave | hrī-mudrām apanudya yad vihasitaṃ devyā samaṃ śambhunā tenādyāpi mayi prabhuḥ sa jagatām āste prasādonmukhaḥ ||srs_1.492|| (bā.rā. 2.1)

atra bhṛṅgi-riṭi-veṣeṇa śivayor hasitāvirbhāvāc chuddha-hāsyajam |

ceṣṭayā śuddha-hāsyajaṃ, yathā-

devyā līlālapita-madhuraṃ lāsyam ullāsayantyā
yaḥ śṛṅgāro rahasi purataḥ patyur āviṣkṛto' bhūt |
yuṣmān avyāt tad-upajanitaṃ hāsyam ambānukārī
krīḍā-nṛtyair vikaṭa-gatibhir vyañjayan kuñjarāsyaḥ ||srs_1.493||

atha bhaya-hāsyajam - hāsyād bhayena janitāj janitaṃ bhaya-hāsyajam | tad dvidhā mukham aṅgaṃ tu tad dvayaṃ pūrvavat tridhā ||srs_1.494|| 275

mukhyaṃ bhaya-hāsyajaṃ, yathā- 
kṣetrādhīśa-śunā navena vikṛtākāraika-vidveṣiṇā
ghorārāvam abhidrutasya vikaṭaiḥ paścāt padair gacchataḥ |
pā pā pāhi phahīti satvarataraṃ vyastākṣaraṃ jalpato
dṛṣṭvā bhṛṅgiriṭer daśāṃ paśupatiḥ smerānanaḥ pātu vaḥ ||srs_1.495||


atra bhṛṅgiriṭer vikṛtākāreṇa vikaṭa-paścād-gamanena pāhi pāhi pāhīty atra varṇa-vyatyāsa-bhāṣaṇena janitasya paśupati-hāsasyānya-rasānaṅgatayā mukhyaṃ bhaya-hāsyajam |

vācā anya-rasāṅgaṃ bhaya-hāsyajaṃ, yathā ratnāvalyām-

vidūṣakaḥ-kahaṃṇa kido pasādo devīe ja ajjaṃ biakkhada-sarīrā ciṭṭhahma | (kathaṃ na kṛtaḥ prasādo devyā yad adyāpy akṣata-śarīrās tiṣṭhāmaḥ |)

rājā (sa-smitam)-dhiṅ mūrkha ! kim evam upahasasi ? tvat-kṛta evāyam āpatito' smākam anartha-kramaḥ | (3.14ad) ||srs_1.496||

veṣeṇa, yathā- 
kalyāṇa-dāyi bhavato' stu pināka-pāṇi-
pāṇi-grahe bhujaga-kaṅkaṇa-bhīṣitāyāḥ |
sambhrānta-dṛṣṭi sahasaiva namaḥ śivāyety
ardhokti-sasmita-nataṃ mukham ambikāyāḥ ||srs_1.497||


(rasa-kalikāyām apy uddhṛtam idam, 23 puṭe)

atra bhujaga-kaṅkaṇa-lakṣaṇena veṣeṇa janitasya pārvatī-bhaya-hāsyāsya śṛṅgārāṅgatayā kathanāt tad idam aṅgaṃ bhaya-hāsyajam |

ceṣṭayā, yathā- prahlāda-vatsala vayaṃ bibhimo vihārād asmād iti dhvanita-narmasu gopikāsu | līlā-mṛdu stana-taṭeṣu nakhāṅkurāṇi vyāpārayann avatu vaḥ śikhi-piccha-mauliḥ ||srs_1.498||

atra nakhāṅkura-vyāpāreṇa janitasya gopikā-hasitasya prahlāda-vatsaleti caturokti-rūpasya śṛṅgārāṅgatayā tad idam aṅgaṃ bhaya-hāsyajam |

agrāmya-narma-nirmāṇa-vedinā siṃha-bhūbhujā | narmāṣṭādaśadhā bhinnam eva sphuṭam udāhṛtam ||srs_1.499|| 276

atha narma-sphañjaḥ - narma-sphañjaḥ sukhodyogo bhayānto nava-saṅgame ||srs_1.500|| 277ab

yathā- 
apeta-vyāhāraṃ dhuta-vividha-śilpa-vyatikaraṃ
kara-sparśārambha-prakalita-dukūlānta-śayanam |
muhur baddhotkampaṃ diśi diśi muhuḥ prerita-dṛśor
ahalyā-sutrāmṇoḥ kṣaṇikam iva tat saṅgatam abhūt ||srs_1.501||


(sarasvatī-kaṇṭhābharaṇe' py uddhṛtam idam)

atha narma-sphoṭaḥ - narma-sphoṭas tu bhāvāṃśaiḥ sūcito' lpa-raso bhavet | 277cd anyais tv akāṇḍe sambhoga-viccheda iti gīyate ||srs_1.502|| 278ab

ādyo yathā- 
snigdhaṃ vīkṣitam anyato' pi nayane yat prerayantyā tayā
yātaṃ yac ca nitambayor gurutayā mandaṃ vilāsād iva |
mā gā ity uparuddhayā yad api sā sāsūyam uktā sakhī
sarvaṃ tat kila mat-parāyaṇam aho kāmī svatāṃ paśyatī ||srs_1.503||


atra sarvaṃ tat kilety aniścayenānurāgasya svalpa-mātra-sūcanayā narma-sphoṭatvam |

dvitīyo, yathā- prāptā katham api daivāt kaṇṭham anītaiva sā prakaṭa-rāgā | ratnāvalīva kāntā mama hastād bhraṃśitā bhavatā ||srs_1.504|| (ratnāvalī 2.18)

atra vidūṣaka-vākya sūcita-devī-śaṅkā-visṛṣṭa-sāgarikā-hastena rājñā akāṇḍe tvayā sambhoga-bhaṅgaḥ kṛta ity uktatvāt narma-sphoṭaḥ |

atha narma-garbhaḥ- netur vā nāyikāyā vā vyāpāraḥ svārtha-siddhaye | 278cd pracchādana-paro yas tu narma-garbhaḥ sa kīrtitaḥ ||srs_1.505|| 279ab

yathā- 
śriyo māna-glāner anuśaya-vikalpaiḥ smita-mukhe
sakhī-varge gūḍhaṃ kṛtavasatir utthāya sahasā |
samaneṣye dhūrtaṃ tam aham iti jalpan nata-mukhīṃ
priyāntām āliṅgan harir arati-khedaṃ haratu vaḥ ||srs_1.506||


atra kupitāyāḥ śriyaḥ prasādanārthaṃ puruṣottamena pracchanna-sthityādi-rūpo vyāpāraḥ kṛta ity ayaṃ narma-garbhaḥ |
pūrva-sthito vipadyeta nāyako yatra cāparas tiṣṭhet | 279cd
tam apīha narma-garbhaṃ pravadati bharato hi nāṭya-veda-guruḥ ||srs_1.507|| 280ab

yathā-
mayena nirmitāṃ laṅkāṃ labdhvā mandodarīm api |
reme mūrtāṃ daśagrīva-lakṣmīm iva vibhīṣaṇaḥ ||srs_1.508||

(sarasvatī-kaṇṭhābharaṇe' py uddhṛtam idam)

atra rāvaṇe vipanne tat-padābhiṣiktena vibhīṣaṇena mandodaryādiṣu tad ucitaṃ karma nirmitam ity ayaṃ narma-garbhaḥ | kecit tv etad ārabhaṭī-bhedaṃ saṅkṣiptim āhuḥ | tatra mūlaṃ na jānīmaḥ |

athārabhaṭī - māyendra-jāla-pracurāṃ citra-yuddha-kriyā-mayīm | 280cd chedyair bhedyaiḥ plutair yuktāṃ vṛttim ārabhaṭīṃ viduḥ ||srs_1.509||
aṅgāny asyās tu catvāri saṅkṣiptir avapātanam | 281vastūtthāpana-sampheṭāv iti pūrve babhāṣire ||srs_1.510||
tatra saṅkṣiptiḥ - saṅkṣipta-vastu-viṣayā yā māyāśilpa-yojitā | 282 sā saṅkṣiptir iti proktā bharatena mahātmanā ||srs_1.511|| 283ab

yathā anargha-rāghave- nīto dūraṃ kanaka-hariṇa-cchadmanā rāmabhadraḥ paścād enaṃ drutam anusaraty eṣa vatsaḥ kaniṣṭhaḥ | bibhyad bibhyat praviśati tataḥ parṇaśālāṃ ca bhikṣur dhig dhik kaṣṭaṃ prathayati nnijām ākṛtiṃ rāvaṇo' yam ||srs_1.512|| (5.7)

atra bahu-vidhāno māyānāṃ saṅkṣepeṇa kathanāt saṅkṣiptiḥ |

vadanty anye tu tāṃ netur avasthāntara-saṅgatim ||srs_1.513|| 283cd

yathā- yad-artham asmābhir asi prakoptais tad adya dṛṣṭvā tava dhāma vaiṣṇavam | viśīrṇa-garvāmayam asmad-āntaraṃ cirasya kañcil laghimānam aśnute ||srs_1.514|| (a.rā. 4.59)

atra rāmabhadra-sahavāsena parihṛta-dhīroddhata-vikārasya jāmadagnyasya dhīra-śāntāvasthā-parigrahāt saṅkṣiptir iti |

parivartaka-bhedatvāt tad upekṣāmahe vayam ||srs_1.515|| 284ab

athāvapātanam - vibhrāntir avapātaḥ syāt praveśa-drava-vidravaiḥ ||srs_1.516|| 284cd

yathā - 
hṛtvā śantanu-nandanasya turagān sūtaṃ kurūṇāṃ guroś
chittvā droṇa-sutasya kārmuka-latāṃ kṛtvā visaṃjñaṃ kṛpam |
karṇasyāpi rathaṃ vidārya kaṇaśo vidrāvya cānyad balaṃ
tvat-putro bhaya-vidravat-kurupateḥ panthānam anvety ayam ||srs_1.517||


(dhanañjaya-vijaya 67)

atha vastūtthāpanam - tad-vastūtthāpanaṃ yat tu vastu māyopakalpitam ||srs_1.518|| 285ab yathā- 
māyā-cuñcur athendrajid raṇa-mukhe khaḍgena dīnānāṃ
saumitre drutam āryaputra cakitāṃ māṃ pāhi pāhīti ca |
krośantīṃ vyathitāśayāṃ hanumatā mā meti santarjitaḥ
kaṇṭhe kaitava-maithilīṃ kupita-dhīś ciccheda tucchāśayaḥ ||srs_1.519||


atra nikumbhilāyām abhicāraṃ cikīrṣuṇā indrajitā rāghavādi-buddhi-pramoṣaṇārthaṃ māyā-kalpita-maithilī-kaṇṭha-khaṇḍanaṃ kṛtam iti vastūtthāpanam |

atha sampheṭaḥ - sampheṭas tu samāghātaḥ kruddha-saṃrabdhayor dvayoḥ ||srs_1.520|| 285cd

yathā - anyonya-sūtonmathanād abhūtāṃ tāv eva sūtau rathinau ca kaucit | vyaśvau gadā-vyāyata-samprahārau bhagnāyudhau bāhu-vimarda-niṣṭhau ||srs_1.521|| (ra.vaṃ. 7.52)

āsāṃ ca madhye vṛttīnāṃ śabda-vṛttis tu bhāratī | tisro' rtha-vṛttayaḥ śeṣās tac-catasro hi vṛttayaḥ ||srs_1.522|| 286 anye tu miśraṇād āsāṃ miśrāṃ vṛttiṃ ca pañcamīm | aśeṣa-rasa-sāmānyāṃ manyante lakṣayanti ca ||srs_1.523|| 287

yathā- yatrārabhaṭy-ādi-gaṇāḥ samantā miśratvam āśritya mithaḥ prathante | miśreti tāṃ vṛttim uśanti dhīrāḥ sādhāraṇīm artha-catuṣṭayasya ||srs_1.524|| (śṛ.pra. 12) iti |

tan vicāra-saham | kutaḥ ? tat kiṃ vṛtti-dharmāṇāṃ miśraṇam aikya-rūpeṇa nyūnādhika-bhāvena vā | na prathamaḥ avaiṣamyeṇa miśraṇābhāvāt | tathā miśraṇe tu miśra-vṛtti-vyaṅgyo raso' pi miśro nyūnādhikaḥ prasajyeta | vṛttīnāṃca rasa-viśeṣa-niyamasya vakṣyamāṇatvāt | nanu miśrā vṛttiḥ sarva-rasa-sādhāraṇīti cet, na | bhāratyā vṛttyā apahṛta-viṣayatvāt | mūla-pramāṇābhāvena svokti-mātratvāc ca | nāpi dvitīyaḥ | vaiṣamyeṇa vṛtti-guṇānāṃ miśraṇe yatra yad-vṛtti-pratyabhijñā-hetu-bhūtā bahavo guṇā lakṣyante tatra saiva vṛttir iti niścayāt | nanu, tatra prakaraṇādi-vaśena rasa-viśeṣa-vyaktir iti cet tarhi prastuta-rasānurodhenaiva vṛtti-viśeṣa-nirdhāraṇam apy aṅgīkartavyam eva | tathā ca bharataḥ-

bhāvo vāpi raso vāpi pravṛttir vṛttir eva vā | sarveṣāṃ samavetānāṃ rūpaṃ yasya bhaved bahu | sa mantavyo rasaḥ sthāyī śeṣāḥ sañcāriṇo matāḥ ||srs_1.525|| (nā.śā. 7.119-120) iti |

athaitāsāṃ rasa-niyamaḥ- kaiśikī syāt tu śṛṅgāre rase vīre tu sātvatī | radura-bībhatsayor vṛttir niyatārabhaṭī punaḥ | 288 śṛṅgārādiṣu sarveṣu raseṣv iṣṭaiva bhāratī ||srs_1.526|| 289ab

etac ca śṛṅgārādi-grahaṇaṃ taj-janyānāṃ hāsyādīnām apy upalakṣaṇam | ataś ca śṛṅgāra-hāsyayoḥ kaiśikī | vīrādbhutayoḥ sāttvatī | raudra-karuṇayor bībhatsa-bhayānakayoś ca ārabhaṭīti niyamaḥ pratīyate | tathā ca bharataḥ-

śṛṅgāraṃ caiva hāsyaṃ ca vṛttiḥ syāt kaiśikī śritā |
sāttvatī nāma vijñeyā raudra-vīrādbhutāśrayā ||srs_1.527||

bhayānake ca bībhatse raudre cārabhaṭī bhavet | bhāratī cāpi vijñeyā karuṇābhuta-saṃśrayā ||srs_1.528|| (nā.śā. 20.73-74)[*7] [*7] variant found in k.l.joshi edition: hāsya-śṛṅgāra-bahulā kaiśikī paricakṣitā | sātvatī cāpi vijñeyā vīrādbhuta-śamāśrayā | raudre bhayānake caiva vijñeyārabhaṭī budhaiḥ | bībhatse karuṇe caiva bhāratī samprakīrtitā ||

atra sātvatyā raudrānupraveśa-kathanaṃ raudra-pratibhaṭasya yuddha-vīrasyaiva saṃlāpādibhiḥ sātvatī-bhedaiḥ paripoṣaṇaṃ na tu dāna-vīra-dayā-vīrayor iti jñāpanārtham | tasmān na niyama-virodhaḥ | bhāratyāś ca karuṇādbhuta-viṣayatva-kathanaṃ tayoḥ prāyeṇa vāg-ārambha-mukhena paripoṣa iti jñāpanārtham | tena bhāratyāḥ sarva-rasa-sādhāraṇayam upapannam eva |
kecit tu tam imaṃ ślokaṃ bhāratīyaṃ niyāmakam | 289
prāyikābhiprāyatayā vyācakṣāṇā vicakṣaṇāḥ | āsāṃ raseṣu vṛttīnāṃ niyamaṃ nānumanvate ||srs_1.529|| 290

tathā ca kaiśikīty anuvṛttau rudraṭaḥ-

śṛṅgāra-hāsya-karuṇa-rasātiśaya-siddhaye | eṣā vṛttiḥ prayatnena prayojyā rasa-kovidaiḥ ||srs_1.530|| [śṛ.ti. 3.39|| iti |[*8] [*8] śṛṅgāra-tilaka reading: śṛṅgāra-hāsya-karuṇa-rasānāṃ parivṛddhaye | eṣā vṛttiḥ paryoktavyā prayatnena budhair yathā ||

vicāra-sundaro naiṣa mārgaḥ syād ity udāsmahe | kaiśikī-vṛtti-bhedānāṃ narmādīnāṃ prakalpanam ||srs_1.531|| 291 yatra karuṇam āśritya rasābhāsatva-kāraṇam | rasābhāsa-prakaraṇe vakṣyate tad idaṃ sphuṭam ||srs_1.532|| 292 tat-tan-nyāya-pravīṇena nyāya-mārgānuvartinā | darśitaṃ siṃha-bhūpena spaṣṭaṃ vṛtti-catuṣṭayam ||srs_1.533|| 293

atha pravṛttayaḥ- tat-tad-deśocitā bhāṣā kriyā veṣā pravṛttayaḥ | tatra bhāṣā dvidhā bhāṣā vibhāṣā ceti bhedataḥ ||srs_1.534|| 294 tatra bhāṣā sapta-vidhā prācyāvantyā ca māgadhī | bāhlīkā dākṣiṇātyā ca śaurasenī ca mālavī ||srs_1.535|| 295 saptadhā syād vibhāṣādi śabara-dramilāndhrajāḥ | śakārābhīra-caṇḍāla-vanecara-bhavā iti ||srs_1.536|| 296 bhāṣā-vibhāṣāḥ santy anyās tat-tad-deśa-janocitāḥ | tāsām anupayogitvān nātra lakṣaṇam ucyate | 297 tat-tad-deśocitā veṣāḥ kriyāś cātisphuṭāntarāh ||srs_1.537||

atha sāttvikāḥ- anyeṣāṃ sukha-duḥkhādi-bhāveṣu kṛta-bhāvanam | 298 ānukūlyena yac cittaṃ bhāvakānāṃ pravartate ||srs_1.538||
sattvaṃ tad iti vijñeyaṃ prājñaiḥ sattvodbhavān imān | 299sāttvikā iti jānanti bharatādi-maharṣayaḥ ||srs_1.539||sarveṣām api bhāvānāṃ yaiḥ sva-sattvaṃ hi bhāvyate | 300te bhāvā bhāva-tattva-jñaiḥ sāttvikā samudīritāḥ ||srs_1.540||te stambha-sveda-romāñcāḥ svara-bhedaś ca vepathuḥ | 301vaivarṇyam aśru-pralayāv ity aṣṭau parikīrtitāḥ ||srs_1.541||
tatra stambhaḥ- stambho harṣa-bhayāmarṣa-viṣādādbhuta-sambhavaḥ | 302 anubhāvā bhavanty ete stambhasya muni-saṃmatāḥ | saṃjñā-virahitatvaṃ ca śūnyatā niṣprakampatā ||srs_1.542|| 303

atha svedaḥ - nidāgha-harṣa-vyāyāma-śrama-krodha-bhayādibhiḥ | svedaḥ sañjāyate tatra tv anubhāvā bhavanty amī | 304 svedāpanayavātecchā-vyajana-grahaṇādayaḥ ||srs_1.543||

nidāghād, yathā- 
karair upāttān kamalotakrebhyo
nijair vivasvān vikacodarebhyaḥ |
tasyā nicikṣepa mukhāravinde
svedāpadeśān makaranda-bindūn ||srs_1.544||


harṣād, yathā- 
sakhyā kṛtānujñam upetya paścād
dhūnvan śirojān karajaiḥ priyāyāḥ |
anārdrayann ānana-vāyunāpi
svinnāntarān eva cakāra kaścit ||srs_1.545||


atrobhayor anyonya-sparśa-harṣeṇa svedaḥ |

vyāyāmād, yathā- gatvodrekaṃ jaghana-puline ruddha-madhya-pradeśaḥ krāmann ūru-druma-bhuja-latāḥ pūrṇa-nābhi-hradāntaḥ | ullaṅghyoccaiḥ kuca-taṭa-bhuvaṃ plāvayan roma-kūpān svedāpūro yuvati-saritāṃ prāpa gaṇḍa-sthalāni ||srs_1.546|| [māgha. 7.74]

atra kusumāpacaya-paryaṭanena vyāyāmena svedaḥ |

śramo raty-ādi-pariśrāntiḥ, tasmād yathā- 
mañceṣu pañceṣu-samākulānāṃ
vātāya vātāyana-saṃśritānām |
svinnāni khinnāni mukhāny aśaṃsan
sambhogam abhoruha-locanānām ||srs_1.547||


ādi-śabdād gīta-nṛtya-śrānty-ādayaḥ |

gīta-śrāntyā, yathā- gītāntareṣu śrama-vāri-leśaiḥ kiṃcit samucchvāsita-patra-lekham | puṣpāsavāghūrṇita-netra-śobhi priyā-mukhaṃ kiṃpuruṣaś cucumbe ||srs_1.548|| [ku.saṃ. 3.38]

nṛtya-śrāntyā, yathā- cāru-nṛtya-vigame ca tan-mukhaṃ sveda-bhinna-tilakaṃ pariśramāt | prema-datta-vadanānilaṃ pibann atyajīvad amarālakeśvarau ||srs_1.549|| [raghu. 19.15]

krodhād, yathā- dadhat sandhyāruṇa-vyoma-sphurat-tārānukāriṇīḥ | dviṣad-dveṣoparaktāṅga-saṅginīḥ sveda-vipruṣaḥ ||srs_1.550|| [māghe 2.18]

bhayād, yathā- kṛtānta-jihvā-kuṭilāṃ kṛpāṇīṃ dṛṣṭvā yadīyāṃ trasatām arīṇām | svedodayaś cetasi saṃcitānāṃ mānoṣmaṇām ātanute praśāntim ||srs_1.551|| [atraiva 1.13]
romāñco vismayotsāha-harṣādyais tatra vikriyāḥ | 305romodgamolluka-sanagātra-saṃsparśanādayaḥ ||srs_1.552||
vismayena, yathā- 
rāghavasya guru-sāra-nirbhara-
prauḍhim ājagava-bhañjanodbhaṭam |
dor-balaṃ śrutavataḥ sabhāntare
romaharṣaṇam abhūt pinākinaḥ ||srs_1.553||


utsāhena, yathā- 
antraiḥ svair api saṃyatāgra-caraṇo mūrcchāvirāma-kṣaṇaṃ
svādhīna-vraṇitāṅga-śastra-vivare romodgamaṃ varmayan |
bhagnānudvalayan nijān para-bhaṭān ātarjayan niṣṭhuraṃ
dhanyoddāma-jaya-śriyaḥ pṛthu-raṇa-stambhe patākāyate ||srs_1.554||


atrotsāhena romāñcaḥ |

harṣeṇa, yathā- romāṇi sarvāṇy api bāla-bhāvād vara-śriyaṃ vīkṣitum utsukāni | tasyās tadā korakitāṅga-yaṣṭer udgrīvikādānam ivān bhūvan ||srs_1.555|| (naiṣadha 14.53)

atha svara-bhedaḥ- vaisvaryaṃ sukha-duḥkhādyais tatra syur gadgadādayaḥ ||srs_1.556|| 306

sukhena, yathā- 
paśyema taṃ bhūya iti bruvāṇāṃ
sakhīṃ vacobhiḥ kila sā tatarja |
na prīti-karṇejapatāṃ gatāni
bhūyo babhūvuḥ svara-vaikṛtāni ||srs_1.557||


atra priya-saṃsmaraṇa-janitena harṣeṇa bhūyo vaisvaryam |

duḥkhena, yathā- vilalāpa sa bāṣpa-gadgadaṃ sahajām apy apahāya dhīratām | abhitapta-mayo' pi mārdavaṃ bhajate kaiva kathā śarīriṣu ||srs_1.558|| (ra.vaṃ. 8.43)

atha vepathuḥ- vepathur harṣa-santrāsa-jarā-krodhādibhir bhavet | tatrānubhāvāḥ sphuraṇa-gātra-kampādayo matāḥ ||srs_1.559|| 307

harṣeṇa trāsena ca, yathā- 
tad-aṅgam ānanda-jaḍena doṣṇā
pita sa-bāṇa-vraṇam āmamarśa |
niḥśvasya niḥśvasya muhuś ca dīrghaṃ
prasūḥ karābhyāṃ bhaya-kampitābhyām ||srs_1.560||


jarayā, yathā- rundhānayā bahu-mukhīṃ gatim indriyāṇāṃ vadhveva gāḍham anayā jarayopagūḍhaḥ | aṅgena vepathu-matā jaḍatāyujāhaṃ gantuṃ padād api padaṃ gadituṃ ca nālam ||srs_1.561|| (kuvalayāvalī, 3.1)

krodhena, yathā- 
ruṣā samādhmāta-mṛgendra-tuṅgaṃ
na kevalaṃ tasya vapuś cakampe |
sa-sindhu-bhūbhṛd-gaganā ca pṛthvī
nipātitolkā ca sa-tārakā dyauḥ ||srs_1.562||


atha vaivarṇyam- viṣādātaparoṣādyair vaivarṇyam upajāyate | mukha-varṇa-parāvṛtti-kārśyādyās tatra vikriyāḥ ||srs_1.563|| 308

viṣādena, yathā- śara-kāṇḍa-pāṇḍu-gaṇḍa-sthalīyam ābhāti parimitābharaṇā | mādhava-pariṇata-patrā katipaya-kusumeva kundalatā ||srs_1.564|| (mā.a.mi. 3.8)

atra viraha-janitena viṣādena pāṇḍutvam |

ātapena, yathā- dhūtānām abhimukha-pātibhiḥ samīrair āyāsād aviśad alocanotpalānām | āninye mada-janitāṃ śriyaṃ vadhūnām uṣṇāṃśu-dyuti-janitaḥ kapola-rāgaḥ ||srs_1.565|| (kirātārjunīya 7.3)

roṣeṇa, yathā- kadā mukhaṃ vara-tanu kāraṇād ṛte tavāgataṃ kṣaṇam ayi kopa-pātratām | aparvaṇi graha-kaluṣendu-maṇḍalā vibhāvarī kathaya kathaṃ bhaviṣyati ||srs_1.566|| (mālavikāgni-mitra 4.16)

athāśru- viṣāda-roṣa-santoṣā-dhūmādyair aśru tat-kriyāḥ | bāṣpa-bindu-parikṣepa-netra-saṃmārjanādayaḥ ||srs_1.567|| 309

viṣādena, yathā- tvām ālikhya praṇaya-kupitāṃ dhātu-rāgaiḥ śilāyām ātmānaṃ te caraṇa-patitaṃ yāvad icchāmi kartum | asrais tāvan muhur upacitair dṛṣṭir ālupyate me krūras tasminn api na sahate saṅgamaṃ nau kṛtāntaḥ ||srs_1.568|| [me.dū. 2.45]

roṣeṇa ca, yathā mamaiva- 
kānte kṛtāgasi puraḥ parivartamāne
sakhyaṃ saroja-śaśinoḥ sahasā babhūva |
roṣākṣaraṃ sudṛśi vaktum apārayantyām
indīvara-dvayam avāpa tuṣāra-dhārām ||srs_1.569||


atra sāparādha-priya-darśana-janitena roṣeṇa mugdhāyā bāṣpodgamaḥ |

santoṣeṇa, yathā- ānandajaḥ śokajam aśru bāṣpas tayor aśītaṃ śiśiro bibheda | gaṅgā-sarayvor jalam uṣṇa-taptaṃ himādri-niṣyanda ivāvatīrṇaḥ ||srs_1.570|| (ra.vaṃ. 14.53)

atra cira-proṣita-pratyāgata-rāma-lakṣmaṇa-darśanānandena kausalyā-sumitrayor bāṣpaḥ |

dhūmena, yathā- 
tasmin kṣaṇe kāntam alakṣayan sā
dhūmāvilair udgata-bāṣpa-leśaiḥ |
antar-dalair amburuhām ivārdrair
ayatna-karṇābharaṇair apāṅgaiḥ ||srs_1.571||


atra vivāha-dhūmena lakṣmyā bāṣpodgamaḥ |

atha pralayaḥ- pralayo duḥkha-dhātādyaiś ceṣṭā tatra visaṃjñatā ||srs_1.572|| 310ab

duḥkhena, yathā- vapuṣā karaṇojjhitena sā nipatantī patim apy apātayan | nanu taila-niṣeka-bindunā saha dīpārcir upaiti medinīm ||srs_1.573|| (ra.vaṃ. 8.38)

atrendumatī-vipatti-janitena duḥkhenājasya pralayaḥ |

ghātena, yathā- pūrvaṃ prahartā na jaghāna bhūyaḥ pratiprahārākṣamam aśvasādī | turaṅgam askandha-niṣaṇṇa-dehaṃ pratyāśvasantaṃ ripum ācakāṅkṣa ||srs_1.574|| (ra.vaṃ. 7.47)

atra pratibhaṭa-prahāreṇāśvasādino mūrcchā |
sarve' pi sattva-mūlatvād bhāvā yadyapi sāttvikāḥ | 310cdtathāpy amīṣāṃ sattvaika-mūlatvāt sāttvika-prathā ||srs_1.575||anubhāvāś ca kathyante bhāva-saṃsūcanād amī | 311evaṃ dvairūpyam eteṣāṃ kathitaṃ bhāva-kovidaiḥ ||srs_1.576||
anubhāvaika-nidhinā sukhānubhava-śālinā | śrī-siṃha-bhūbhujā sāṅgam anubhāvā nirūpitāḥ ||srs_1.577|| 312

asmat-kalpa-latā-dalāni gilati tvat-kāma-gaurvāryatāṃ mac-cintāmaṇi-vedibhiḥ pariṇamed dūrān nayoccair gajam | ity ārūḍha-vitardikāḥ pratipathaṃ jalpanti bhūdevatāḥ siṃha-kṣmābhuji kalpa-vṛkṣa-surabhī-hasty-ādi-dānodyate ||srs_1.578|| 313

rakṣāyāṃ rākṣasāriṃ prabala-vimata-vidrāvaṇe vīrabhadraṃ kāruṇye rāmabhadraṃ bhuja-bala-vibhavārohaṇe rauhiṇeyam | pāñcālaṃ cañcalākṣī-paricaraṇa-vidhau pūrṇa-candraṃ prasāde kandarpa-rūpa-darpe tulayati nitarāṃ siṃha-bhūpāla-candraḥ ||srs_1.579|| 314

iti śrīmad-āndhra-maṇḍalādhīśvara-pratigaṇḍa-bhairava-śrīmad-anapota-narendra-nandana-bhuja-bala-bhīma-śrī-siṃha-bhūpāla-viracite rasārṇava-sudhākara-nāmni nāṭyālaṅkāra-śāstre rañjakollāso nāma prathamo vilāsaḥ ||1||

(2) dvitīyo vilāsaḥ

rasikollāsaḥ

kalyāṇa-dāyi bhavatāṃ bhaved bhavya-guṇākaram | kamalākucakāleya-vyañjitoraḥ-sthalaṃ mahaḥ ||srs_2.1|| 1 cid-acit-kṣema-kāriṇyai namaḥ śrī-parṇajādibhiḥ | vandyāyai vārdhi-nandinyai karāgrastha-payoruhe ||srs_2.2|| 2

atha vyabhicāri-bhāvāḥ-

vy-abhī ity upasargau dvau viśeṣābhimukhatvayoḥ | viśeṣeṇābhimukhyena caranti sthāyinaṃ prati ||srs_2.3|| 3 vāg-aṅga-sattva-sūcyā jñeyās te vyabhicāriṇaḥ | taṃ cārayanti bhāvasya gatiṃ sañcāriṇo' pi ||srs_2.4|| 4 unmajjanto nimajjantaḥ sthāyiny amṛta-vāridhau | ūrmivad vardhayanty enaṃ yānti tad-rūpatāṃ ca te ||srs_2.5|| 5 nirvedo' tha viṣādo dainyaṃ glāni-śramau ca mada-garvau | śaṅkā-trāsāvegā unmādāpasmṛtī tathā vyādhiḥ ||srs_2.6|| 6 moho mṛtir ālasyaṃ jāḍyaṃ vrīḍāvahitthā ca | smṛtir atha vitarka-cintā-mati-dhṛtayo harṣa utsukatvaṃ ca ||srs_2.7|| 7 augryam arṣāsūyāś cāpalyaṃ caiva nidrā ca | suptir bodha itīme bhāvā vyabhicāriṇaḥ samākhyātāḥ ||srs_2.8|| 8

tatra (1) nirvedaḥ- tattva-jñānāc ca daurgatyāv āpado viprayogataḥ | īrṣyāder api saṃjātaṃ nirvedaḥ svāvamānanam ||srs_2.9|| [*9] 9 [*9] another reading in some manuscripts: anubhāvas tu naiṣphalya-matir nirveda ucyate | atra cintāśru-niḥśvasa-vaivarṇyocchvāsa-dīnatā ||

tattva-jñānād, yathā- prāptāḥ śriyaḥ sakala-kāma-dughās tataḥ kiṃ nyastaṃ padaṃ śirasi vidviṣatāṃ tataḥ kim | saṃmānitāḥ praṇayino vibhavais tataḥ kiṃ kalpaṃ sthitaṃ tanu-bhṛtāṃ tanubhis tataḥ kim ||srs_2.10|| (vairāgya-śataka 67)

kiṃ vidyāsu viśāradair api sutaiḥ prāptādhika-praśrayaiḥ
kiṃ dārair abhirūpa-rūpa-caritair ātmānukūlair api |
kiṃ kāryaṃ cira-jīvitena vigata-vyādhi-pracāreṇa vā
dāridryopahataṃ yad etad akhilaṃ duḥkhāya me kevalam ||srs_2.11||

āpado, yathā- surata-śrama-sambhṛto mukhe dhriyate sveda-lavodgamo' pi te | atha cāstamitā tvam ātmanā dhig imāṃ deha-bhṛtām asāratām ||srs_2.12|| (raghu. 8.57)

viprayogād, yathā- yaysāṃ te divasāstayā saha mayā nītā yathā sve gṛhe yat-sambandhi-kathābhir eva satataṃ dīrghābhir asthīyate | ekaḥ samprati nāśita-priyatamas tām eva rāmaḥ kathaṃ pāpaḥ pañcavaṭīṃ vilokayatu vā gacchatv asambhāvya vā ||srs_2.13|| (u.rā.ca. 2.29)

atra sītā-viprayuktasya rāmasya vāg-ārambha-sūcitenātmāvamānanena nirvedaḥ pratīyate |

īrṣyayā, yathā- 
kuryuḥ śastra-kathām amī yadi manor vaṃśe manuṣyāṅkurāḥ
syāc ced brahma-gaṇo' yam ākṛti-gaṇas tatreṣyate ced bhavān |
samrājāṃ samidhāṃ ca sādhakatamaṃ dhatte chidākāraṇaṃ
dhiṅ maurvī-kuśa-karṣaṇolbaṇa-kiṇa-granthir mamāyaṃ karaḥ ||srs_2.14||


(anargha. 4.44)

atra rāmacandra-śatānanda-viṣayerṣyā-janitena dhig iti vāg-ārambha-sūcitena svātmāvamānanena jāmadagnyasya nirvedaḥ |

atha (2) viṣādaḥ- prārabdha-kāryānirvāhād iṣṭānavāpter vipattitaḥ | aparādha-parijñānād anutāpas tu yo bhavet ||srs_2.15|| 10 viṣādaḥ sa tridhā jyeṣṭha-madhyamādhama-saṃśrayāt | sahāyānveṣaṇopāya-cintādyā uttame matāḥ ||srs_2.16|| 11 anutsāhaś ca vaicittyam ity ādyā madhyame matāḥ | adhamasyānubhāvāḥ syur vaicitryam avalokanam | 12 rodana-śvāsita-dhyāna-mukha-śoṣādayo' pi ca ||srs_2.17||

prārabdha-kāryānirvāhād, yathā- vāraṃ vāraṃ tirayati dṛśāv udgato bāṣpa-pūras tat-saṅkalpopahita-jaḍima stambham abhyeti gātram | sadyaḥ svidyann nayam aviratotkampa-lolāṅgulīkaḥ pāṇir lekhāvidhiṣu nitarāṃ vartate kiṃ karomi ||srs_2.18|| (mālatīmādhava 1.38)

atra prastuta-citra-nirmāṇānirvāhān mādhavasya kiṃ karomīti vāg-ārambha-sūcitayā tad-darśanopāya-cintayā viṣādo vyajyate |

tatra iṣṭānavāpter, yathā- sañcāriṇī dīpa-śikheva rātrau yaṃ yaṃ vyatīyāya patiṃvarā sā | narendram ārgāṭṭa iva prapede vivarṇa-bhāvaṃ sa sa bhūmi-pālaḥ ||srs_2.19|| (ra.vaṃ. 6.67)

atrendumatīm ākāṅkṣatāṃ bhūmipatīnāṃ tad-anavāptyā mukha-vaivarṇyena viṣādo vyajyate |

vipattitaḥ, yathā- hā hā dhik para-gṛha-vāsa-dūṣaṇaṃ yad vaidehyāḥ praśamitam adbhutair upāyaiḥ | etat tat punar api daiva-durvipākād ālarkaṃ viṣam iva sarvataḥ prasṛptam ||srs_2.20|| (u.rā.ca. 1.40)

atra sītāpavāda-rūpāyā vipatter hā hā dhig iti vāg-ārambheṇa rāmasya viṣādo gamyate |

yathā vā- sā durnimittopagatād viṣādāt sadyaḥ parimlāna-mukhāravindā | rājñaḥ śivaṃ sāvarajasya bhūyād ity āśaśaṃśe karaṇair bāhyaiḥ ||srs_2.21|| (raghu. 14.50)

atra durnimittānumitāyā vipatter mukha-śoṣaṇenānubhāvena vaidehyā viṣādaḥ |

aparādha-parijñānāt, yathā- hā tāteti kranditam ākarṇya viṣaṇṇas tasyānviṣyan vetasa-gūḍhaṃ prabhavaṃ saḥ | śalya-protaṃ prekṣya sakumbhaṃ muni-putraṃ tāpād antaḥ-śalya ivāsīt kṣitipo' pi ||srs_2.22|| (raghu. 9.75)

atha (3) dainyam- hṛt-tāpa-durgatatvādyair anauddhatyaṃ hi dīnatā | 13 tatrānubhāvā mālinya-gātra-stambhādayo matāḥ ||srs_2.23||

hṛt-tāpāt, yathā- etat kṛtvā priyam anucita-prārthanā-vartamno me sauhārdād vā vidhura iti vā mayy anukrośa-buddhyā | iṣṭān deśān jalada vihara prāvṛṣā sambhṛta-śrīr mābhūd evaṃ kṣaṇam api ca te vidyutā viprayogaḥ ||srs_2.24|| (me.dū. 2.55)

daurgandhyād, yathā- 
dīnā dīna-mukhaiḥ svakīya-śiśukair ākṛṣṭa-jīrṇāmbarā
krośadbhiḥ kṣudhitari nirannapiṭharā nekṣyeta ced gehinī |
yācñā-dainya-bhayena gadgada-galat-truṭyad-vilīnākṣaraṃ
ko dehīti vadet sva-dagdha-jaṭharasyārthe manasvī pumān ||srs_2.25||


atha (4) glāniḥ- ādhi-vyādhi-jarā-tṛṣṇā-vyāyāma-suratādibhiḥ | 14 niṣprāṇatā glānir atra kṣāmāṅga-vacana-kriyāḥ | kampānutsāha-vaivarṇya-nayana-bhramaṇādayaḥ ||srs_2.26|| 15

ādhinā, yathā- kisalayam iva mugdhaṃ bandhanād vipralūnaṃ hṛdaya-kusuma-śoṣī dāruṇo dīrgha-śokaḥ | glapayati paripāṇḍu kṣāmam asyāḥ śarīraṃ śaradija iva gharmaḥ ketakī-patra-garbham ||srs_2.27|| (uttara-rāma-carita 3.5)

vyādhinā, yathā- tasya pāṇḍu-vadanālpa-bhūṣaṇā sāvalamba-gamanā mṛdu-svanā | rāja-yakṣma-parihāṇir āyayau kāma-yāna-samavasthayā tulām ||srs_2.28|| (raghu. 19.50)

jarayā, yathā- vivṛddhiṃ kampasya prathayatitarāṃ sādhvasa-vaśād avispaṣṭāṃ dṛṣṭiṃ tirayatitarāṃ bāṣpa-salilaiḥ | skhalad-varṇāṃ vāṇīṃ janayatitarāṃ gadgadatayā jarāyāḥ sāhāyyaṃ mama hi paritoṣo' dya kurute ||srs_2.29|| (ratnāvalī 4.13)

atra harṣasya jarā-sahakāritva-kathanād ubhayānubhāvair api kampādibhir jarā-glāner eva prādhānyaṃ gamyate |

tṛṣṇayā, yathā- vindhyā-dhvānau virala-salilās tarṣiṇī tatra sītā yāvan mūrchāṃ kalayati kila vyākule rāmabhadre | drāk saumitriḥ puṭaka-kalaśīṃ māludhānīdalānāṃ tāvat prāpto dadhad atibhṛtāṃ vāriṇā nairjhareṇa ||srs_2.30|| (bāla-rāmāyaṇa 6.50)

vyāyāmena, yathā- atanu-kuca-bharānatena bhūyaḥ śrama-janitānatinā śarīrakeṇa | anucita-gati-sāda-niḥsahatvaṃ kala-bhara-karorubhir ūrubhir dadhānaiḥ ||srs_2.31|| (śi.va. 7.66)

suratena, yathā- 
ati-prayatnena ratānta-tāntā
kṛṣṇena talpāvaropitā sā |
ālambya tasyaiva karaṃ kareṇa
jyotsnā-kṛtānandam alindam āpa ||srs_2.32||


atha (5) śramaḥ- śramo mānasa-khedaḥ syād adhva-nṛtya-ratādobhiḥ | aṅga-mardana-niḥśvāsau pāda-saṃvāhanaṃ tathā ||srs_2.33|| 16 jṛmbhaṇaṃ mandayānaṃ ca mukhanetra-vighūrṇanam | sītkṛtiś ceti vijñeyā anubhāvāḥ śramodbhavāḥ ||srs_2.34|| 17

adhvanā, yathā- sadyaḥ purī-parisare' pi śirīṣa-mṛdvī sītā javāt tricaturāṇi padāni gatvā | gantavyam adya kiyad ity asakṛd bruvāṇā rāmāśuṇaḥ kṛtavatī prathamāvatāram ||srs_2.35|| (bāla-rāmāyaṇa 6.34)

nṛtyena, yathā- 
sveda-kledita-kaṅkaṇāṃ bhuja-latāṃ kṛtvā mṛdaṅgāśrayāṃ
ceṭī-hasta-samarpitaika-caraṇā mañjīra-sandhitsayā |
sā bhūyaḥ stana-kampa-sūcita-rayaṃ niḥśvāsam āmuñcatī
raṅga-sthānam anaṅga-sātkṛtavatī tālāvadhau tasthuṣī ||srs_2.36||


ratyā, yathā mamaiva-
nitānta-surata-klāntāṃ celānta-kṛta-vījanām |
kāntāṃ lulita-netrāntāṃ kalaye kala-bhāṣiṇīm ||srs_2.37||

atha (6) madaḥ- madas tv ānanda-saṃmoha-sambhedo madirākṛtaḥ | sa tridhā taruṇo madhyo' pakṛṣṭaś ceti bhedataḥ ||srs_2.38|| 18 dṛṣṭiḥ smerā mukhe rāgaḥ sasmitākulitaṃ vacaḥ | lalitāviddha-gaty-ādyāś ceṣṭāḥ syus taruṇe made ||srs_2.39|| 19

yathā- bhāva-hāri hasitaṃ vacanānāṃ kauśalaṃ dṛśi vikāra-viśeṣāḥ | cakrire bhṛśam ṛjor api vadhvāḥ kāmineva taruṇena madena ||srs_2.40|| (śi.va. 10.13)

atha madhyamaḥ- madhyame tu made vāci skhalanaṃ ghūrṇanaṃ dṛśoḥ | gamane vaktratā bāhvor vikṣepa-srastatādayaḥ ||srs_2.41|| 20

yathā- rundhatī nayana-vākya-vikāsaṃ sāditobhaya-karā parirambhe | vrīḍitasya lalitaṃ yuvatīnāṃ kṣībatā bahu-guṇair anujahre ||srs_2.42|| (bhāraveḥ 9.67)

atha nīcaḥ- apakṛṣṭe tu ceṣṭāḥ syur gati-bhaṅgo visaṃjñatā | niṣṭhīvanaṃ muhuḥ śvāso hikkā chardyādayo matāḥ ||srs_2.43|| 21

yathā- 
niṣṭhīvantyo mukharita-mukhaṃ gauravāt kandharāyāḥ
prāyo hikkā-vikala-vikalaṃ vākyam ardhaṃ gṛṇantyaḥ |
naivāpekṣāṃ galita-vasane nāpy upekṣām ayante
pāyaṃ pāyaṃ bahu-vidha-madhūny eka-vīthyā kumāryaḥ ||srs_2.44||


taruṇas tūttamādīnāṃ madhyamo madhya-nīcayoḥ | apakṛṣṭas tu nīcānāṃ tat-tan-mada-vivardhane ||srs_2.45|| 22 uttama-prakṛtiḥ śete madhyo hasati gāyati | adhama-prakṛtir grāmyaṃ paruṣaṃ vakti roditi ||srs_2.46|| 23

uttama-prakṛter mada-vṛddhir, yathā-

tat-kṣaṇaṃ viparivartita-hriyor neṣyatoḥ śayanam iddha-rāgayoḥ | sā babhūva vaśa-vartinī tayoḥ preyasaḥ suvadanā madasya ca ||srs_2.47|| (ku.saṃ. 8.79)

madhyamasya mada-vṛddhir, yathā- 
vināpi hetuṃ vikaṭaṃ jahāsa
padeṣu caskhāla same' pi mārge |
vighūrṇamānaḥ sa madātirekād
ākāśam ālambanam ālalambe ||srs_2.48||


adhamasya mada-vṛddhir, yathā- 
taha taha gāmīṇa-ghariṇī
mada-vivasā kiṃpi kiṃpi bāharai |
jaha jaha kula-bahuāo
soūṇa sarandi pihia kaṇṇāo ||srs_2.49||


(tathā tathā grāmīṇa-gṛhiṇī
mada-vivaśā kim api kim api vyāharati |
yathā yathā kula-vadhvaḥ
śrutvā saranti pihita-karṇāḥ ||)

aiśvaryādi-kṛtaḥ kaiścit māno mada itīritaḥ | vakṣyamāṇasya garvasya bheda evety udāsmahe ||srs_2.50|| 24

atha (7) garvaḥ- aiśvarya-rūpa-tāruṇya-kula-vidyā-balair api | iṣṭa-lābhādinānyeṣām avajñā garva īritaḥ ||srs_2.51|| 25 anubhāvā bhavanty atra gurv-ājñādy-ājñā-vyatikramaḥ | anuttara-praadānaṃ ca vaimukhyaṃ bhāṣaṇe' pi ca ||srs_2.52|| 26 vibhramāpahnutī vākya-pāruṣyam anavekṣaṇam | avekṣaṇaṃ nijāṅgānām aṅga-bhaṅgādayo' pi ca ||srs_2.53|| 27

aiśvaryam ājñā-siddhiḥ | tena yathā-

rāho tarjaya bhāskaraṃ varuṇa he nirvāpyatāṃ pāvakaḥ
sarve vārimucaḥ sametya kuruta grīṣmasya darpa-cchidām |
prāleyācala candra dugdha-jaladhe hemanta mandākini
drāg devasya gṛhānupeta bhavatāṃ sevā-kṣaṇo vartate ||srs_2.54||

(bāla-rāmāyaṇa 5.22)

yathā vā- 
vahne nihnotum arciḥ paricinu purataḥ siñcato vārivāhān
hemantasyāntike syāḥ prathayati davathuṃ yena te grīṣma noṣmā |
mārtaṇḍāś caṇḍatāpa-praśamana-vidhaye dhatta nāḍīṃ jalārdrāṃ
devo nānya-pratāpaṃ tribhuvana-vijayī mṛṣyate śrī-daśāsyaḥ ||srs_2.55||


(bāla-rāmāyaṇa 1.31)

rūpa-tāruṇyābhyāṃ, yathā- 
vāṭīṣu vāṭīṣu vilāsinīnāṃ
caran yuvā cārutayātidṛptaḥ |
tṛṇāya nāmanyata puṣpa-cāpaṃ
kareṇa līlā-kalitāravindaḥ ||srs_2.56||


kulena, yathā- 
gauḍaṃ rāṣṭram anuttamaṃ nirupamā tatrāpi rāḍhāpurī
bhūri-śreṣṭhika-nāma dhāma paramaṃ tatrottamo naḥ pitā |
tat-putrāś ca mahākulā na viditāḥ kasyātra teṣām api
prajñā-śīla-viveka-dhairya-vinayācārair ahaṃ cottamaḥ ||srs_2.57||


(prabodha-candrodayaḥ, 2.7)

vidyayā, yathā- 
bindu-dvandva-taraṅgitāgra-saraṇiḥ kartā śiro-bindukaṃ
karmeti krama-śikṣitānvaya-kalā ye ke' pi tebhyo namaḥ |
ye tu grantha-sahasra-śāṇakaṣaṇa-truṭyat-kalaṅkair girām
ullekhaiḥ kavayanti bilhaṇa-kavis teṣv eva saṃnahyati ||srs_2.58||


(karṇa-sundarī)

balena, yathā- 
rudrādres tulanaṃ sva-kaṇṭha-vipina-cchedo harer vāsanaṃ
kārāveśmani puṣpakasya haraṇaṃ yasyorjitāḥ kelayaḥ |
so' yaṃ durmada-bāhu-daṇḍa-sacivo laṅkeśvaras tasya me
kā ślāghā guṇa-jarjareṇa dhanuṣākṛṣṭena bhagnena vā ||srs_2.59||


(bāla-rāmāyaṇa, 1.51)

iṣṭa-prāptyā, yathā- 
āstāṃ tāvad anaṅga-cāpa-vibhavaḥ kā nāma sā kaumudī
dūre tiṣṭhatu matta-kokila-rutaṃ saṃvāntu mandānilāḥ |
hāsollāsa-taraṅgitair asakalair netrāñcalaiś cañcalaiḥ
sākūtair urarīkaroti taruṇī seyaṃ praṇāmāñjalim ||srs_2.60||


atha (8) śaṅkā- śaṅkā cauryāparādhādyaiḥ svāniṣṭotprekṣaṇaṃ matam | tatra ceṣṭāmuhuḥ pārśva-darśanaṃ mukha-śoṣaṇam ||srs_2.61|| 28 avakuṇṭhana-vaivarṇya-kaṇṭha-sādādayo' pi ca | śaṅkā dvidyeyam ātmotthā parotthā ceti bhedataḥ ||srs_2.62|| 29 svākārya-janitā svotthā prāyo vyaṅgyeyam iṅgitaiḥ | iṅgitāni tu pakṣma-bhrū-tārakā-dṛṣṭi-vikriyāḥ ||srs_2.63|| 30

aparādhāt svotthā, yathā- 
tat-sakhyā marutātha vā pracalitā vallīti muhyad-dhiyo
dṛṣṭvā vyākulatārayā nigadato mithyā-prasādaṃ mukhe |
gaṅgā-nūtana-saṅginaḥ paśupater antaḥpuraṃ gacchato
nūtnā saiva daśā svayaṃ piśunatāṃ devī-sakhīnāṃ gatā ||srs_2.64||


saiva cauryeṇa, yathā- 
mṛdnan kṣīrādi-cauryān masṛṇa-surabhiṇī sṛkvaṇī pāṇi-gharṣair
āghrāyāghrāya hastaṃ sapadi paruṣayan kiṅkiṇī-mekhalāyām |
vāraṃ vāraṃ viśāle diśi diśi vikiran locane lolatāre
mandaṃ mandaṃ jananyāḥ parisaram ayate kūṭa-gopāla-bālaḥ ||srs_2.65||


parotthā tu nijasyaiva parasyākāryato bhavet | prāyeṇākāra-ceṣṭābhyāṃ tām imām anubhāvayet | 31 ākāraḥ sāttvikaś ceṣṭā tv aṅga-pratyaṅgajāḥ kriyāḥ ||srs_2.66|| 32ab

parotthā, yathā- prīte vidhātari purā paribhūya martyān vavre' nyato yad abhayaṃ sa bhavān ahaṃyuḥ | tan-marmaṇi spṛśati mām atimātram adya hā vatsa śāntam athavā daśakandharo' si ||srs_2.67|| (anargha-rāghava 4.9)

atra garvita-rāvaṇa-kṛtena martyetarābhaya-varaṇena jātā mālyavataḥ śaṅkā marmaṇi spṛśatītyādinā vāg-ārambheṇa pratīyate |

atha (9) trāsaḥ- trāsas tu citta-cāñcalyaṃ vidyut-kravyāda-garjitaiḥ | 32 tathā bhūta-bhujaṅgādyair vijñeyās tatra vikriyāḥ ||srs_2.68||
utkampa-gātra-saṅkoca-romāñca-stambha-gadgadāḥ | 33muhur nimeṣa-vibhrānti-pārśvasthālambanādayaḥ ||srs_2.69||
vidyuto, yathā- 
varṣāsu tāsu kṣaṇa-ruk prakāśāt
trastā ramā śārṅgiṇam āliliṅga |
vidyuc ca sā vīkṣya tad-aṅga-śobhāṃ
hrīṇeva tūrṇaṃ jaladaṃ jagāhe ||srs_2.70||


kravyādo hiṃsra-sattvam | tasmād, yathā-

sva-vikriyādarśita-sādhvasaughāt
priyābhir āliṅgita-kandharāṇām |
akāri bhallūka-kulena yatra
vidyādharāṇām animitta-maitrī ||srs_2.71||

garjitena, yathā- praṇaya-kopa-bhūto' pi parāṅmukhāḥ sapadi vāridharārava-bhīravaḥ | praṇayinaḥ parirabdhum anantaraṃ vavalire bali-recita-madhyamāḥ ||srs_2.72|| (śi.va., 6.38)

garjitaṃ mahāravopalakṣaṇam | tena bheryādi-dhvanir api bhavati |

bherī-dhvaninā, yathā- 
nananda nidrā-rasa-bhañjanair api
prayāṇa-tūrya-dhvanibhir dharāpateḥ |
atarkitātaṅka-vilola-padmajā-
payodhara-dvandva-nipīḍito hariḥ ||srs_2.73||


bhūta-darśanād, yathā-
sā patyuḥ parivāreṇa piśācair api veṣṭitā |
utkampamāna-hṛdayā sakhībhiḥ sambodhyata ||srs_2.74||

bhujaṅgamād, yathā- 
kalyāṇa-dāyi bhavato' stu pināka-pāṇi-
pāṇi-grahe bhujaga-kaṅkaṇa-bhīṣatāyāḥ |
sambhrānta-dṛṣṭi sahasaiva namaḥ śivāyety
ardhokti-sasmita-nataṃ mukham ambikāyāḥ ||srs_2.75||


(rasa-kalikāyām apy ullikhitam idam, 23 puṭe)

atha (10) āvegaḥ- cittasya sambhramo yaḥ syād āvego' yaṃ sa cāṣṭadhā | 34 utpāta-vāta-varṣāgni-matta-kuñjara-darśanāt ||srs_2.76||
priyāpriya-śruteś cāpi śatrava-vyasanād api | 35tatrautpātas tu śailādi-kampa-ketūdayādayaḥ ||srs_2.77||taj-jāḥ sarvāṅga-visraṃso vaimukhyam apasarpaṇam | 36viṣāda-mukha-vaivarṇya-vismayādyās tu vikriyāḥ ||srs_2.78||
śaila-prakampanād, yathā- 
kailāsādrāv udaste paricalita-gaṇeṣūllasat-kautukeṣu
kroḍaṃ mātuḥ kumāre viśati viṣamuciprekṣamāṇe saroṣam |
pādāvaṣṭambha-sīdad vapuṣi daśamukhe yāti pātāla-mūlaṃ
kruddho' py āśliṣṭa-mūrtir ghanataram umayā pātu hṛṣṭaḥ śivo vaḥ ||srs_2.79||


atra kailāsa-kampa-janita-pramatha-gaṇa-vismaya-kārtikeyāpasarpaṇa-kātyāyanī-sādhvasādibhir anubhāvais tat-tad-gata-sambhramātiśaya-rūpa āvego vyajyate |

ketūdayād, yathā- 
hantālokya kuṭumbino diviṣadāṃ dhūma-grahaṃ diṅ-mukhe
trastāṅgās tvaritaṃ paraspara-gṛhān abhyetya cintā-parāḥ |
dhānyānām anativyayāya gṛhiṇīr ājñāpayantyo muhur
nidhyāyanti viniḥśvasanti gaṇaśo rathyā-mukheṣv āsate ||srs_2.80||


atha vātāvegaḥ- tvarayāgamanaṃ vastra-grahaṇaṃ cāvakuṇṭhanam | 37 netrāvamārjanādyāś ca vātāvega-bhavāḥ kriyāḥ ||srs_2.81||

yathā- 
dikṣu vyūḍhāṅghripāṅgas tṛṇa-jaṭita-calat-pāṃsu-daṇḍo' ntarikṣe
jhāṅkārī śarkarālaḥ pathiṣu viṭapināṃ skandha-kāṣaiḥ sadhūmaḥ |
prāsādānāṃ nikuñjeṣv abhinava-jaladodgāra-gambhīra-dhīraś
caṇḍārambhaḥ samīro vahati paridiśaṃ bhīru kiṃ sambhrameṇa ||srs_2.82||


(veṇī-saṃhāra 2.19)

atra vāta-kṛta-saṃrambho vāg-ārambheṇa pratipādyate |

atha varṣāvegaḥ- chatra-graho' ṅga-saṅkoco bāhu-svastika-dhāvane | 38 uṣṇāśrayaṇam ity ādyā varṣāvega-bhavāḥ kriyāḥ ||srs_2.83||

yathā- āmekhalaṃ cañcaratā ghanānāṃ chāyām adhaḥ sānugatāṃ niṣevya | udvejitā vṛṣṭibhir āśrayante śṛṅgāṇi yasyātapavanti siddhāḥ ||srs_2.84|| [ku.saṃ. 7.5]

 atra siddhānām agra-śikhara-dhāvanena sūcitaḥ |

atha agny-āvegaḥ- agny-āvegaḥ-bhavāś ceṣṭā vījanaṃ cāṅga-dhūnanam | 39 vyatyasta-pada-vikṣepa-netra-saṅkocanādayaḥ ||srs_2.85||

yathā- 
dūra-protsāryamāṇāmbara-cara-nikarottāla-kīlābhighātaḥ
prabhraśyad-vāji-varga-bhramaṇa-niyama-navyākula-bradhna-sūtaḥ |
leḍhi prauḍho hutāśaḥ kṛta-laya-samayāśaṅkam ākāśa-vīthīṃ
gaṅgā-sūnu-prayukta-prathita-hutavahāstrānubhāva-prasūtaḥ ||srs_2.86||


(dhanañjaya-vijaya 67)

atha kuñjarāvegaḥ- āvege kuñjarodbhūte satvaraṃ cāpasarpaṇam | 40 vilokanaṃ muhuḥ paścāt trāsa-kampādayo matāḥ ||srs_2.87||

yathā- 
nirantarāle' pi vimucyamāne
dūraṃ pathi prāṇa-bhṛtāṃ gaṇena |
tejo-mahadbhis tamaseva dīpair
dvipair asambādhamayām babhūve ||srs_2.88||


aśvena, yathā- 
utkhāya darpa-calitena sahaiva rajjvā
kīlaṃ prayatna-paramānavadurgraheṇa |
ākulyakāri kaṭakas turageṇa tūrṇam
aśveti vidrutam anudravatāśvam anyam ||srs_2.89||


priya-śravaṇād, yathā- priya-śravaṇaje hy asmin abhutthānopagūhane | 41 prīti-dānaṃ priyaṃ vākyaṃ romaharṣādayo' pi ca ||srs_2.90||

yathā- janāya śuddhānta-carāya śaṃsate kumāra-janmāmṛta-saṃmitākṣaram | adeyam āsīt trayam eva bhūpateḥ śaśiprabhaṃ chatram ubhe ca cāmare ||srs_2.91|| (ra.vaṃ. 3.16)

apriya-śruter, yathā- apriya-śrutije' py asmin vilāpah parivartanam | 42 ākranditaṃ ca patanaṃ parito bhramaṇādayaḥ ||srs_2.92||

śātravād, yathā- ceṣṭāḥ syuḥ śātravāvege varma-śastrādi-dhāraṇam | 43 ratha-vāji-gajāroha-sahasāpakramādayaḥ ||srs_2.93||

yathā- 
rāmo nāma babhūva huṃ tad abalā sīteti huṃ tāṃ pitur
vācā pañcavaṭī-vane nivasatas tasyāharad rāvaṇaḥ |
kṛṣṇasyeti purātanīṃ nija-kathām ākarṇya mātreritāṃ
saumitre kva dhanur dhanur dhanur iti vyagrā giraḥ pāntu vaḥ ||srs_2.94||


[kṛ.ka.2.72]

ete syur uttamādīnām anubhāvā yathocitam ||srs_2.95|| 44

atha unmādaḥ- unmādaś citta-vibhrāntir viyogād iṣṭa-nāśataḥ | viyogaje tu ceṣṭāḥ syur dhāvanaṃ paridevanam ||srs_2.96|| 45 asambaddha-pralapanaṃ śayaṇaṃ sahasotthitiḥ | acetanaiḥ sahālāpo nirnimitta-smitādayaḥ ||srs_2.97|| 46

yathā- 
āśūtthānaṃ sadṛśa-gaṇanā cetanācetaneṣu
prauḍhauṣmābhiśvasitam asakṛn nirgato bāṣpa-pūraḥ |
nirlakṣyā vāg gatir aviṣayā nirnimittaṃ smitaṃ ca
prāyeṇāsyāḥ prathayatitarāṃ bhrānti-dātrīm avasthām ||srs_2.98||


iṣṭa-nāśād, yathā- iṣṭa-nāśa-kṛte tv asmin bhasmādi-parilepanam | nṛtya-gītādi-racanā tṛṇa-nirmālya-dhāraṇam | 47 cīvarāvaraṇādīni prāg-uktāś cāpi vikriyāḥ ||srs_2.99||

yathā- 
kīnāśo' pi bibheti yādava-kulād vṛddhasya kā me gatir
bhedaḥ syāt svajaneṣu kiṃ nu śatadhā sīdanti gātrāṇi me |
so' yaṃ buddhi-viparyayo mama samaṃ sarve hatā bāndhavā
na śraddeyam idaṃ hi vākyam ahahā muhyanti marmāṇi me ||srs_2.100||


atha (12) apasmṛtiḥ- dhātu-vaiṣamya-doṣeṇa bhūtāveśādinā kṛtaḥ | 48 citta-kṣobhas tv apasmāras tatra ceṣṭāḥ prakampanam ||srs_2.101||
dhāvanaṃ patanaṃ stambho bhramaṇaṃ netra-vikriyāḥ | 49svoṣṭha-daṃśa-bhujāsphoṭa-lālā-phenādayo' pi ca ||srs_2.102||
yathā- 
lālā-phena-vyatikara-parikledi-bhugnoṣṭha-pārśvaṃ
gāyaṃ gāyaṃ kalita-ruditaṃ pronnamantaṃ patantam |
stabdhodvṛtta-kṣubhita-nayanaṃ maṇḍalena bhramantaṃ
bhūtāviṣṭaṃ kam api puruṣaṃ tatra vīthyām apaśyam ||srs_2.103||


doṣa-vaiṣamyajas tv eṣa vyādhir evety udāsmahe ||103|| 50

atha (13) vyādhiḥ- doṣodreka-viyogādyair syād vyādhir atra tu | gātra-stambhaḥ ślathāṅgatvaṃ kūjanaṃ mukha-kūṇanam ||srs_2.104|| 51 srastāṅgatākṣi-vikṣepa-niḥśvāsādyās tu vikriyāḥ | saśīto dāha-yuktaḥ sa dvividhaḥ parikīrtitaḥ ||srs_2.105|| 52[*10] hanu-sañcālanaṃ bāṣpaḥ sarvāṅgotkampa-kūjane | jānu-kuñcana-romāñca-mukha-śoṣādayo' pi ca ||srs_2.106|| 53 [*10] the following half karika is found in only one edition: (śīta-jvare tu ceṣṭāḥ syuḥ santāpaś cāṅga-sādanam | this does not appear to be serious. (see karika 54)

yathā- 
romāñcam aṅkūrayati prakāmaṃ
sparśena sarvāṅgaka-saṅgatena |
doḥ-svastikāśliṣṭa-payodharāṇāṃ
śīta-jvaraḥ kānta ivāṅganānām ||srs_2.107||


dāha-jvare tu ceṣṭāḥ syuḥ śīta-mālyādi-kāṅkṣaṇam | pāṇi-pāda-parikṣepa-mukha-śoṣādayo' pi ca ||srs_2.108|| 54

yathā- 
śayyā puṣpamayī parāgamayatām aṅgārpaṇād aśnute
tāmyanty antikatālavṛntanalinī-patrāṇi dehoṣmaṇā |
nyastaṃ ca stana-maṇḍale malayajaṃ śīrṇāntaraṃ dṛśyate
kvāthād āśu bhavanti phenila-mukhā bhūṣāmṛṇālāṅkurāḥ ||srs_2.109||


atha (14) mohaḥ- āpad-bhīti-viyogādyair mohaś cittasya mūḍhatā | vikriyās tatra vijñeyā indriyāṇāṃ ca śūnyatā | 55 niśceṣṭatāṅga-bhramaṇa-patanāghūrṇanādayaḥ ||srs_2.110||

āpado, yathā- tato' bhiṣaṅgānila-vipraviddhā prabhraśyamānābharaṇa-prasūtā | sva-mūrti-lābha-prakṛtiṃ dharitrīṃ lateva sītā sahasā jagāma ||srs_2.111|| (ra.vaṃ. 14.54)

bhīter, yathā- smaras tathābhūtam ayugma-netraṃ paśyann adūrān manasāpy adhṛṣyam | nālakṣayat sādhvasa-sanna-hastaḥ srastaṃ śaraṃ cāpam api sva-hastāt ||srs_2.112|| [ku.saṃ. 3.51]

viyogād, yathā- tad-vaktraṃ nayena ca te smita-sudhā-mugdhaṃ ca tad vācikaṃ sā veṇī sa bhuja-kramo' tisaralo līlālasā sā gatiḥ | tanvī seti ca seti seti satataṃ tad-dhyāna-baddhātmano nidrā no na ratir na cāpi viratiḥ śūnyaṃ mano vartate ||srs_2.113|| (rasa-kalikā, 32)

atha (15) mṛtiḥ- vāyor dhanañjayākhyasya viprayogo ya ātmanā | 56 śarīrāvacchedavatā maraṇaṃ nāma tad bhavet ||srs_2.114||
etac ca dvividhaṃ proktaṃ vyādhijaṃ cābhighātajam | 57ādyaṃ tv asādhya-hṛc-chūla-viṣūcy-ādi-samudbhavam ||srs_2.115||amī tatrānubhāvāḥ syur avyaktākṣara-bhāṣaṇam | 58
vivarṇa-gātratā manda-śvāsādi stambha-mīlane | hikkā parijanāpekṣā-niśceṣṭendriyatādayaḥ ||srs_2.116|| 59

yathā- 
kāye sīdati kaṇṭha-rodhini kaphe kuṇṭhe ca vāṇī-pathe
jihmāyāṃ dṛśi jīvite jigamiṣau śvāse śanaiḥ śāmyati |
āgatya svayam eva naḥ karuṇayā kātyāyanī-vallabhaḥ
karṇe varṇayatād bhavārṇava-bhayād uttārakaṃ tārakam ||srs_2.117||


dvitīyaṃ ghāta-patana-dohodbandha-viṣādijam | tatra ghātādije bhūmi-patana-krandanādayaḥ ||srs_2.118|| 60

yathā abhirāma-rāghave-
ārya-śara-pāta-vivarād udbudbuda-phenilāsra-kardamitā |
apatan na calati kiṃcid vikṛtākṛtir adya vajra-nihateva ||srs_2.119||

viṣaṃ tu vatsanābhādyam aṣṭau vegās tad-udbhavāḥ | kārṣṇyaṃ kampo dāho hikkā phenaś ca kandhara-bhaṅgaḥ | 61 jaḍatā mṛtir iti kathitā kramaśaḥ prathamādyā vegajāś ceṣṭāḥ ||srs_2.120||

yatha priya-darśikāyāṃ (4.9)- 
eṣā mlīayatīdam akṣi-yugalaṃ jātā mamāndhā diśaḥ
kaṇṭho' syā uparudhyate mama giro niryānti kṛcchrād imāḥ |
etasyāḥ śvasitaṃ hṛtaṃ mama tanur niśceṣṭatām āgatā
manye' syāḥ viṣa-vega eva hi paraṃ sarvaṃ tu duḥkhaṃ mayi ||srs_2.121||


atrākṣi-nimīlana-kaṇṭha-rodhana-niḥśvāsāyāsādibhir āraṇyikāyā viṣa-vega-janitā mṛtir avagamyate |

atha (16) ālasyam- svabhāva-śrama-sauhitya-garbha-nirbharatādibhiḥ | 62 kṛcchrāt kriyonmukhatvaṃ yat tad ālasyam iha kriyāḥ ||srs_2.122||
aṅga-bhaṅgaḥ kriyā-dveṣo jṛmbhaṇākṣi-vimardane | 63śayyāsanaika-priyatā tandrī-nidrādayo' pi ca ||srs_2.123||
svabhāva-śramābhyāṃ, yathā- muhur iti vana-vibhramābhiṣaṅgād atami tadā nitarāṃ nitambinībhiḥ | mṛdutara-tanavo' lasāḥ prakṛtyā ciram api tāḥ kim uta prayāsa-bhājaḥ ||srs_2.124|| (śi.va. 7.68)

sauhityaṃ bhojanādi-tṛptiḥ, tena yathā- trailokyābhaya-lagnakena bhavatā vīreṇa vismāritas taj-jīmūta-muhūrta-maṇḍana-dhanuḥ-pāṇḍityam ākhaṇḍalaḥ | kiṃ cājasra-makhārpitena haviṣā samphulla-māṃsollasat sarvāṅgīṇa-balī-vilupta-nayana-vyūhaḥ kathaṃ vartate ||srs_2.125|| (a.rā. 1.28) atra mando-vṛddhyā śakrasya sauhityam | tat-kṛtam ālasyaṃ kathaṃ vartate ity anena vāg-ārambheṇa vyajyate |

garbha-nirbharatayā, yathā-
āsanaika-priyasyāsyāḥ sakhī-gātrāvalambinaḥ |
garbhālasasya vapuṣo bhāro' bhūt svāṅga-dhāraṇam ||srs_2.126||

atha (17) jāḍyam- jāḍyam apratipattiḥ syād iṣṭāniṣṭhārthayoḥ śruteḥ | 64 dṛṣṭer vā virahādeś ca kriyās tatrānimeṣatā | aśrutiḥ pāravaśyaṃ ca tūṣṇīm-bhāvādayo' pi ca ||srs_2.127|| 65

iṣṭa-śruter, yathā- priye' parā yacchati vācam unmukhī nibaddha-dṛṣṭiḥ śithilākuloccayā | samādadhe nāṃśukam āhitaṃ vṛthā na veda puṣpeṣu ca pāṇi-pallavam ||srs_2.128|| (kirātārjunīye 8.15)

atra priya-vākya-śravaṇa-janita-jāḍyam animeṣatvādinā vyajyate |

priya-darśanād, yathā- ehai so bi pauttho ahaṃ a kuppejja so bi aṇuṇejja | ia ciṃteṃtī bahuā daṭṭhūṇa piaṃ ṇa kiṃ pi sammarai ||srs_2.129|| [*11] [*11] pūrvārdha-mātraṃ gāthā-saptaśatyāṃ dṛśyate 1.17.

(eṣyati so' pi proṣitaḥ ahaṃ ca kupyeyaṃ so' py anuneṣyati |
iti cintayantī vadhūr dṛṣṭvā priyaṃ na kim api saṃsmarati ||)

atra priya-darśana-janitaṃ jāḍyaṃ pūrva-cintita-kriyā-vismaraṇena vyajyate |

apriya-śravaṇād, yathā-
āpucchantasya bahū gamiduṃ daiassa suṇia addhottim |
aṇumaṃṇiduṃ na jāṇai ṇa nivāreduṃ paravasā ubaha ||srs_2.130||

(āpṛcchamānasya vadhūr gantuṃ dayitasya śrutvā ardhoktim |
anumantuṃ na jānāti na nivārayituṃ para-vaśā paśyata ||)

aniṣṭa-darśanād, yathā-
sasureṇa ḍajjamāṇe gharaṇiaḍabhave ṇiuṃja-puṃjaṃmi |
ṇa suṇai suṇhā suṇṇā bahuso kahidaṃ bi sasurāe ||srs_2.131||

(śvaśureṇa dahyamāne gṛha-nikaṭa-bhave nikuñja-puñje |
na śṛṇoti snuṣā śūnyā bahuśaḥ kathitam api śvaśrvā ||)

viyogād, yathā- 
papraccha pṛṣṭam api gadgadikārta-kaṇṭhaḥ
śuśrāva noktam api śūnya-manāḥ sa kiñcit |
sasmāra na smṛtam api kṣaṇam ātma-kṛtyaṃ
śrutvāham ity upagato' pi na saṃviveda ||srs_2.132||


(abhinandasya rāma-carite 19.61)

atra sītā-viraha-janitaṃ rāvaṇasya jāḍyaṃ punaḥ-praśna-śruty-ādibhir avagamyate |

atha (18) vrīḍā- akārya-karaṇāvajñā-stuti-nūtana-saṅgamaiḥ | pratīkārākriyādyaiś ca vrīḍatvanatidhṛṣṭatā ||srs_2.133|| 66 tatra ceṣṭā nigūḍhoktir ādhomukhya-vicintane | anirgamo bahiḥ kvāpi dūrād evāvaguṇṭhanam | 67 nakhānāṃ kṛntanaṃ bhūmi-lekhanaṃ caivam ādayaḥ ||srs_2.134||

akārya-karaṇād, yathā- gurv-ādeśād eva nirmīyamāṇo nādharmāya strī-vadho' pi sthito' yam | adya sthitvā śvo gamiṣyadbhir alpair lajjāsmābhir mīlitākṣair jitaiva ||srs_2.135|| (a.rā. 2.59)

avajñayā, yathā-
avadhūyāribhir nītā hariṇais tulya-vṛttitām |
anyonyasyāpi jihrīmaḥ kiṃ punaḥ sahavāsinām ||srs_2.136||

(kirātārjunīya 11.58)

stutyā, yathā- tasya saṃstūyamānasya caritārthais tapasvibhiḥ | śuśubhe vikramodagraṃ vrīḍayāvanataṃ śiraḥ ||srs_2.137|| (ra.vaṃ. 15.27)

nava-saṅgamena, yathā- paṭā-lagne patyau namayati mukhaṃ jāta-vinayā haṭhāśleṣaṃ vāñchaty apaharati gātrāṇi nibhṛtam | na śaknoty ākhyātuṃ smita-mukha-sakhī-datta-nayanā hriyā tāmyaty antaḥ prathama-parihāse nava-vadhūḥ ||srs_2.138|| (amaru. 37)

pratīkārākaraṇād, yathā- 
udvṛttāri-kṛtābhimanyu-nidhana-prodbhūta-tīvra-krudhaḥ
pārthasyākṛta-śātrava-pratikṛter antaḥ śucā muhyataḥ |
kīrṇā bāṣpa-kaṇaiḥ patanti dhanuṣi vrīḍā-jaḍā dṛṣṭayo
hā vatseti giraḥ sphuranti na punar niryānti kaṇṭhād bahiḥ ||srs_2.139||


(nārāyaṇasyeti śārṅgadhara-paddhatiḥ)

atha (19) avahitthā- avahitthākāra-guptir jaihmya-prābhava-nītibhiḥ | 68 lajjā-sādhvasa-dākṣiṇya-prāgalbhyāpajayādibhiḥ ||srs_2.140||
anyathā-kathanaṃ mithyā-dhairyam anyatra vīkṣaṇam | 69kathā-bhaṅgādayo' py asyām anubhāvā bhavanty amī ||srs_2.141||
jaihmyād, yathā- liṅgair mudaḥ saṃvṛta-vikriyās te hradāḥ prasannā iva gūḍha-nakrāḥ | vaidarbham āmantrya yayus tadīyāṃ pratyarpya pūjām upadācchalena ||srs_2.142|| (ra.vaṃ 7.30)

prābhavād, yathā- anirbhinno gabhīratvād antargūḍha-ghana-vyathaḥ | puṭa-pāka-pratīkāśo rāmasya karuṇo rasaḥ ||srs_2.143|| (u.rā.ca. 3.1)

nītyā, yathā- 
bahiḥ sarvākāra-pravaṇa-ramaṇīyaṃ vyavaharan
parābhyūha-sthānāny api tanutarāṇi sthagayati |
janaṃ vidvān ekaḥ sakalam atisandhāya kapaṭais
taṭasthaḥ svān arthān ghaṭayati ca maunaṃ ca bhajate ||srs_2.144||


(mālatī-mādhave 1.17)

lajjayā, yathā- cikṣep lakṣmīr niṭilān nakhāgraiḥ prasveda-vāryātapam ākṣipantī | jugopa devo' pi sa romaharṣaṃ jaḍābdhi-vātāhati-kaitavena ||srs_2.145|| (kandarpa-sambhava)

sādhvasena, yathā- śrutvā duḥśravam adbhutaṃ ca mithilā-vṛttāntam antaḥ-patac- cintāpahnava-sāvahittha-vadana-tvag-viprakīrṇa-smitaḥ | helākṛṣṭa-surāvarodha-ramaṇī-sīmanta-santānaka- srag-vāsojjvala-pāṇir apy avati māṃ vatso na laṅkeśvaraḥ ||srs_2.146|| (a.rā. 4.8)

dākṣiṇyād, yathā- tvayy ardhāsana-bhāji kiṃ nara-gaṇodgītair bhavad-vikramair antaḥ-sambhṛta-matsaro' pi bhagavān ākāra-guptau kṛtī | unmīlad-bhavadīya-dakṣiṇa-bhujā-romāñca-viddhoccarad- bāṣpair eva vilocanair abhinayaty ānandam ākhaṇḍalaḥ ||srs_2.147|| (a.rā. 1.29)

prāgalbhyena, yathā- ekatrāsana-saṅgatiḥ parihṛtā pratyudgamād dūratas tāmbūlānayana-cchalena rabhasāśleṣo' pi saṃvighnitaḥ | ālāpo' pi na miśritaḥ parijanaṃ vyāpārayanty āntike- kāntaṃ pratyupacārataś caturayā kopaḥ kṛtārthīkṛtaḥ ||srs_2.148|| (amaru. 18)

atha (20) smṛtiḥ- svāsthya-cintā-dṛḍhābhyāsa-sadṛśālokanādibhiḥ | 70 smṛtiḥ pūrvānubhūtārtha-pratītis tatra vikriyāḥ | kampanodvahane mūrdhno bhrū-vikṣepādayo' pi ca ||srs_2.149|| 71

svāsthyena, yathā- ramyāṇi vīkṣya madhurāṃś ca niśamya śabdān paryutsuko bhavati yat sukhito' pi jantuḥ | tac cetasā smarati nūnam abodha-pūrvaṃ bhāva-sthirāṇi jananāntara-sauhṛdāni ||srs_2.150|| (śak. 5.2)

cintayā, yathā- līneva pratibimbiteva likhitevotkīrṇarūpeva ca pratyupteva ca vajra-lepa-ghaṭitevāntar-nikhāteva ca | sā naś cetasi kīliteva viśikhaiś ceto-bhuvaḥ pañcabhiś cintā-santati-tantu-jāla-niviḍa-syūteva lagnā priyā ||srs_2.151|| (mā.mā. 5.10)

dṛḍhābhyāsena, yathā- tad vaktraṃ nayane ca te smita-sudhā-mugdhaṃ ca tad vācikaṃ sā veṇī sa bhuja-kramo' tisaralo līlālasā sā gatiḥ | tanvī seti ca seti seti satataṃ tad-dhyāna-baddhātmano nidrā no na ratir na cāpi viratiḥ śūnyaṃ mano vartate ||srs_2.152|| (rasa-kalikā, 32)[*12] [*12] this verse appeared previously after kārikā 2.56a.

sadṛśālokanena, yathā- ārakta-rājibhir iyaṃ kusumair nava-kandalī salila-garbhaiḥ | kopād antar-bāṣpe smarayati māṃ locane tasyāḥ ||srs_2.153|| [vikramorvaśīya 4.15]

atha (21) vitarkaḥ- ūho vitarkaḥ sandeha-vimarṣa-pratyayādibhiḥ | janito nirṇayāntaḥ syād asatyaḥ satya eva vā | 72 tatrānubhāvāḥ syur amī bhrū-śiraḥ- ksepaṇādayaḥ ||srs_2.154||

sandeha-pratyayanād, yathā- 
aṅkaṃ ke' pi śaśaṅkire jala-nidheḥ paṅkaṃ pare menire
sāraṅgaṃ katicic ca saṃjagadire bhūmeś ca bimbaṃ pare |
indau yad dalitendra-nīla-śakala-śyāmaṃ darīdṛśyate
tan manye ravi-bhītam andha-tamasaṃ kukṣi-stham ālakṣyate ||srs_2.155||


vimarśo vicāraḥ | tena, yathā- 
gamanam alasaṃ śūnyā dṛṣṭiḥ śarīram asauṣṭhavaṃ
śvasitam adhikaṃ kiṃ nv etat syāt kim anyad ato' tha vā |
bhramati bhuvane kandarpājñā vikāri ca yauvanaṃ
lalita-madhurās te te bhāvāḥ kṣipanti ca dhīratām ||srs_2.156||


atra mādhava-gatāṃ cintām upalabhya kim atra kāraṇam iti vimṛśatā makarandena manmatha-nibandhana evāyaṃ bhāva iti satya-nirṇayānto vitarkaḥ |

atha (22) cintā- iṣṭa-vastv-apariprāpter aiśvarya-bhraṃśanādibhiḥ | 73 cintā dhyānātmikā tasyām anubhāvā bhavanty amī | kārśyādhomukhya-santāpa-niḥśvāsocchrvasanādayaḥ ||srs_2.157|| 74

iṣṭa-vastv-alābhena, yathā-
īsi-baliābaṇaā se kūṇita-pakkhaṃtatāraa tthimiā |
diṭṭhī kapola-pālī ṇihiā kara-pallave mano suṇṇaṃ ||srs_2.158||

[īṣad-valitāvanatā'syāḥ kūṇita-pakṣmanta-tārakā stimitā |
dṛṣṭiḥ kapola-pālī nihitā kara-pallave manaḥ śūnyam ||]

aiśvarya-nāśena, yathā- yamo' pi vilikhan bhūmiṃ daṇḍenāstamita-tviṣā | kurute' sminn amoghe' pi nirvāṇālāta-lāghavam ||srs_2.159|| [ku.saṃ. 2.27]

atha (23) matiḥ- nānā-śāstrāratha-mathanād artha-nirdhāraṇaṃ matiḥ | tatra ceṣṭās tu kartavya-karaṇaṃ saṃśaya-chidā | 75 śiṣyopadeśa-bhrū-kṣepāv ūhāpohādayo' pi ca ||srs_2.160||

yathā- daśaratha-kule sambhūtaṃ mām avāpya dhanurdharaṃ dinakara-kulāskandī ko' yaṃ kalaṅka-navāṅkuraḥ | iti na vanitām etāṃ hantuṃ mano vicikitsate yad adhikaraṇaṃ dharma-sthīyaṃ tavaiva vacāṃsi naḥ ||srs_2.161|| (a.rā. 2.62)

atha (24) dhṛtiḥ- jñāna-vijñāna-gurvādi-bhakti-nānārtha-siddhibhiḥ | 76 lajjādibhiś ca cittasya naispṛhyaṃ dhṛtir ucyate ||srs_2.162||
atrānubhāvā vijñeyāḥ prāptārthānubhavas tathā | 77aprāptātīta-naṣṭārthān abhisaṅkṣobhaṇādayaḥ ||srs_2.163||
jñānāt, yathā- aśnīmahi vayaṃ bhikṣām āśāvāso vasīmahi | śayīmahi mahī-pṛṣṭhe kurvīmahi kim īśvaraiḥ ||srs_2.164|| (vai.śa. 55)

vijñānād, yathā- 
asty adyāpi catuḥ-samudra-parikhā-paryantam urvī-talaṃ
vartante' pi ca tatra tatra rasikā goṣṭhīṣu saktā nṛpāḥ |
ekas tatra nirādaro bhavati ced anyo bhavet sādaro
vāg-devī vadanāmbuje vasati cet ko nāma dīno janaḥ ||srs_2.165||


guru-bhaktyā, yathā- 
tiṣṭhan bhāti pituḥ puro bhuvi yathā siṃhāsane kiṃ tathā
yat saṃvāhayataḥ sukhaṃ hi caraṇau tātasya kiṃ rājyataḥ |
kiṃ bhukte bhuvana-traye dhṛtir asau bhuktojjhite yā guror
āyāsaḥ khalu rājyam ujjhita-guros tatrāsti kaścid guṇaḥ ||srs_2.166||


(nāgānanda 1.7)

nānārtha-siddhyā, yathā- 
krodhāndhaiḥ sakalaṃ hataṃ ripu-kulaṃ pañcākṣatās te vayaṃ
pāñcālyā mama durnayopajanitas tīrṇo nikārārṇavaḥ |
tvaṃ devaḥ puruṣottamaḥ sukṛtinaṃ mām ādṛto bhāṣase
kiṃ nāmānyad ataḥ paraṃ bhagavato yāce prasannād aham ||srs_2.167||


(veṇī-saṃhāraḥ 6.45)

atha (25) harṣaḥ- manorathasya lābhena siddhyā yogyasya vastunaḥ | 78 mitra-saṅgama-devādi-prasādādeś ca kalpitaḥ ||srs_2.168||
manaḥ-prasādo harṣaḥ syād atra netrāsya-phullatā | 79
priyābhāṣaṇam āśleṣaḥ pulakānāṃ prarohaṇam | svedodgamaś ca hastena hasta-sampīḍanādayaḥ ||srs_2.169|| 80

manorathasya lābhena, yathā- nivāta-padma-stimitena cakṣuṣā nṛpasya kāntaṃ pibataḥ sutānanam | mahodadheḥ pūra ivendu-darśanād guruḥ praharṣaḥ prababhūva nātmani ||srs_2.170|| (ra.vaṃ. 3.17)

yogya-vastu-siddhyā, yathā- 
sa rāgavān aruṇa-talena pāṇinā
pulomajā-pada-tala-yāvakair iva |
hariṃ hariḥ stanita-gabhīra-heṣitaṃ
mukhe nirāmiṣa-kaṭhine mamārja tam ||srs_2.171||


atra uccaiḥśravaso lābhena devendrasya harṣaḥ |

mitra-saṅgamād, yathā- ibha-kumbha-tuṅga-kaṭhinetaretara- stana-bhāra-dūra-vinivāritodarāḥ | pariphulla-gaṇḍa-phalakāḥ parasparaṃ parirebhire kukura-kaurava-striyaḥ ||srs_2.172|| (māghe 13.16)

mitra-saṅgamaḥ pūjyādi-saṅgamādīnām apy upalakṣaṇam |

pūjya-saṅgamena, yathā- yugānta-kāla-pratisaṃhṛtātmano jaganti yasyāṃ savikāsam āsata | tanau mamus tatra na kaṭabha-dviṣas tapadhanābhyāgama-sambhavā mudaḥ ||srs_2.173|| (śi.va. 1.23)

deva-prasādād, yathā- tasyāḥ prasannendu-mukhaḥ prasādaṃ gurur nṛpāṇāṃ gurave nivedya | praharṣa-cihnānumitaṃ priyāyai śaśaṃsa vācā punaruktayeva ||srs_2.174|| (ra.vaṃ. 2.68)

ādi-śabdād guru-rāja-prasādādayaḥ | guru-prasādād, yathā- asmad-gotra-mahattaraḥ kratu-bhujām adyāyam ādyo ravir yajvāno vayam adya te bhagavatī bhūr adya rājanvatī | adya svaṃ bahu manyate sahacarair asmābhir ākhaṇḍalo yenaitāvad arundhatī-patir api svenānugṛhṇāti naḥ ||srs_2.175|| (a.rā. 1.18)

rāja-prasādād, yathā- prītir asya dadato' bhavat tathā yena tat-priya-cikīrṣavo nṛpāḥ | sparśitair adhikam āgaman mudaṃ nādhiveśma-nihitair upāyanaiḥ ||srs_2.176|| (śi.va. 14.47)

atha (26) autsukyam- kālākṣamatvam autsukyam iṣṭa-vastu-viyogataḥ | tad-darśanād ramya-vastu-didṛkṣādeś ca tat-kriyāḥ ||srs_2.177|| 81 tvarānavasthitiḥ śayyā-sthitir uttāna-cintane | śarīra-gauravaṃ nidrā-tandrā-niḥśvasitādayaḥ ||srs_2.178|| 82

tatra iṣṭa-vastu-viyogāt- saṃkṣipyante kṣana iva kathaṃ dīrgha-yāmā triyāmā sarvāvasthāsv ahar api kathaṃ manda-mandātapaṃ syāt | itthaṃ cetaś caṭula-nayane durlabha-prārthanaṃ me gāḍhoṣmābhiḥ kṛtam aśaraṇaṃ tvad-viyoga-vyathābhiḥ ||srs_2.179|| [me.dū. 2.48]

tatra iṣṭa-vastu-darśanāt- āyāte dayite manoratha-śatair nītvā kathañcid dinaṃ gatvā vāsa-gṛhaṃ jaḍe parijane dīrghāṃ kathāṃ kurvati | daṣṭāsmīty abhidhāya satvara-padaṃ vyādhūya cīnāṃśukaṃ tanvaṅgyā rati-kātareṇa manasā nītaḥ pradīpaḥ śamam ||179|| [amaru 77]

ramya-didṛkṣayā, yathā- 
kṛtāvaśeṣeṇa savibhrameṇa
niṣkīlitenādhvani pūritena |
prasādhanenācyuta-darśanāya
pura-striyaḥ śiśriyire gavākṣān ||srs_2.180||


atha (27) augryam- aparādhāvamānābhyāṃ cauryāābhigrahaṇādibhiḥ | asat-pralāpanādyaiś ca kṛtaṃ caṇḍatvam ugratā ||srs_2.181|| 83 kriyās tatrāsya-nayana-rāgo bandhana-tāḍane | śirasaḥ kampanaṃ kheda-vadha-nirbhartsanādayaḥ ||srs_2.182|| 84

aparādhād, yathā- praṇayi-sakhī-salīla-parihāsa-rasādhigatair lalita-śirīṣa-puṣpa-hananair api tāmyati yat | vapuṣi vadhāya tatra tava śastram upakṣipataḥ patatu śarasy akāṇḍayam adaṇḍaṃ ivaiṣa bhujaḥ ||srs_2.183|| (mā.mā. 5.31)

atra mālatī-nikāra-rūpāparādhād mādhavasyaugryam |

avamānāḍ, yathā- 
ajñāta-pūrvā dviṣatām avajñāṃ
vijñāpayantaṃ pratiruṣṭa-cetāḥ |
ājñā-haraṃ prājña-vinindya-karmā
yajñāśi-vairī gadayā jaghāna ||srs_2.184||


cauryābhigrahaṇād, yathā- bhuja-viṭapa-madena vyartham andhambhaviṣṇur dhig apasarasi cauraṃkāram ākruśyamānaḥ | tvad-urasi vidadhātu svām avaskāra-keliṃ kuṭila-karaja-koṭi-krūra-karmā jaṭāyuḥ ||srs_2.185|| (a.rā. 5.11)

asat-pralāpād, yathā- katham api na niṣiddho duḥkhinā bhīruṇā vā drupada-tanaya-pāṇis tena pitrā mamādya | tava bhuja-bala-darpādhyāyamānasya vāmaḥ śirasi caraṇa eṣa nyasyate vārayainam ||srs_2.186|| (veṇī-saṃhāra 3.40)

atha (28) amarṣaḥ- adhikṣepāvamānādyaiḥ krodho' marṣa itīryate | tatra sveda-śiraḥ-kampāv ādhomukhya-vicintane | 85 upāyānveṣaṇotsāha-vyavasādayaḥ kriyāḥ ||srs_2.187||

tatra adhikṣepād, yathā- iti bhīṣma-bhāṣita-vaco' rtham adhigatavatām iva kṣaṇāt | kṣobham agamad atimātram atho śiśupāla-pakṣa-pṛthivī-bhṛtāṃ gaṇaḥ ||srs_2.188|| (śi.va. 15.47)

avamānād, yathā- dhvaṃsena hṛdayaṃ sadyaḥ paribhūtasya me paraiḥ | yady amarṣaḥ pratīkāraṃ bhujālambaṃ na lambhayet ||srs_2.189|| (ki.a. 11.57)

atha (29) asūyā- para-saubhāgya-sampatti-vidyā-śauryādi-hetubhiḥ | 86 guṇe' pi doṣāropaḥ syād asūyā tatra vikriyāḥ | mukhāpavartanaṃ garhā bhrū-bhedānādarādayaḥ ||srs_2.190|| 87

para-saubhāgyena, yathā- 
mā garvam udvaha kapola-tale cakāsti
kānta-svahasta-likhitā mama mañjarīti |
anyāpi kiṃ na sakhi bhājanam īdṛśīnāṃ
vairī na ced bhavati vepathur antarāyaḥ ||srs_2.191||


(keśaṭasyeti subhāṣita-ratna-kośe)

para-sampattyā, yathā-
lokopakāriṇī lakṣmīḥ satāṃ vimala-cetasām |
tathāpi tāṃ vilokyaiva dūyante duṣṭa-cetasaḥ ||srs_2.192||

para-vidyayā, yathā- pratyakṣādi-prabhā-siddha-viruddhārthābhidhāyinaḥ | vedāntā yadi śāstrāṇi bauddhaiḥ kim aparāddhyate ||srs_2.193|| (pra.ca. 2.4)

yathā vā- 
guṇādhāre gaure yaśasi paripūrṇe vilasati
pratāpe cāmitrān dahati tava siṃha-kṣitipate |
navaiva dravāṇīty akathayad aho mūḍhatama-dhīś
caturdhā tejo' pi vyabhajata kaṇādo munir api ||srs_2.194||


atra prauḍha-kavi-samaya-prasiddha-mārgānusāriṇo vaktuḥ parimita-dravya-vādini kaṇāde mahaty asūyā mūḍhatama-dhīr iti vāg-ārambheṇa vyajyate |

para-śauryeṇa, yathā- 
strī-mātraṃ nanu tāṭakā bhṛgu-suto rāmas tu vipraḥ śucir
mārīco mṛga eva bhīti-bhavanaṃ vālī punar vānaraḥ |
bhoḥ kākutstha vikatthase kim atha vā vīro jitaḥ kas tvayā
dor-darpas tu tathāpi te yadi samaṃ ko-daṇḍam āropaya ||srs_2.195||


(hanuman-nāṭaka 14.21)

atha (30) cāpalyam- rāga-dveṣādibhiś citta-lāghavaṃ cāpalaṃ bhavet | ceṣṭās tatrāvicāreṇa parirambhāvalambane | 88 niṣkāsanokti-pāruṣye tāḍanājñāpanādayaḥ ||srs_2.196||

rāgeṇa, yathā- vijanam iti balād amuṃ gṛhītvā kṣaṇam atha vīkṣya vipakṣam antike' nyā | abhipatitu-manā laghutva-bhīter abhavad amuñcati vallabhe' tigurvī ||srs_2.197|| (śi.va., 7.57)

dveṣeṇa, yathā- pādāghātaiḥ surabhir abhitaḥ satvaraṃ tāḍanīyo gāḍhāmodaṃ malaya-marutaḥ śṛṅkhalādāma datta | kārāgāre kṣipata tarasā pañcamaṃ rāga-rājaṃ candraṃ cūrṇīkuruta ca śilāpaṭṭake piṣṭa-bimbam ||srs_2.198|| (bāla-rāmāyaṇa 5.49)

atra sītā-viraheṇa rāvaṇasya vasantādi-viṣaya-dveṣeṇa tat-tad-adhidevatānāṃ tāḍanā-jñāpanādibhir anubhāvaiś cāpalyaṃ dyotyate |

atha (31) nidrā- mada-svabhāva-vyāyāma-niścintatva-śramādibhiḥ | 89 mano-nimīlanaṃ nidrā ceṣṭās tatrāsya-gauravam ||srs_2.199||
āghūrṇamāna-netratvam aṅgānāṃ parimardanam | 90
niḥśvāsocchvāsane sanna-gātratvaṃ netra-mīlanam | śarīrasya ca saṅkoco jāḍyaṃ cety evam ādayaḥ ||srs_2.200|| 91

madād, yathā- yasmin mahīṃ śaṃsati vāṇinīnāṃ nidrāṃ vihārārdha-pathe gatānām | vāto' pi nāsraṃsayad aṃśukāni ko lambayed āharaṇāya hastam ||srs_2.201|| (ra.vaṃ. 6.75)

svabhāvād, yathā- 
uttānām upadhāya bāhulatikām ekām apāṅgāśrayām
anyām apy alasāṃ nidhāya vipulābhoge nitamba-sthale |
nīvīṃ kiñcid iva ślathāṃ vidadhatī niḥśvāsam unmuñcatī
talpotpīḍana-tiryag-unnata-kucā nidrāti śātodarī ||srs_2.202||


vyāyāmād, yathā- alasa-lulita-mugdhānyadhva-sañjāta-khedād aśithila-parirambhair datta-saṃvāhanāni | parimṛdita-mṛṇālī-durbalāny aṅgakāni tvam urasi mama kṛtvā yatra nidrām avāptā ||srs_2.203|| (u.rā.ca. 1.24)

naiścintyād, yathā- dattendrābhaya-vibhramādbhuta-bhujāsambhāra-gambhīrayā tvad-vṛttyā śithilīkṛtas tribhuvana-trāṇāya nārāyaṇaḥ | antas toṣa-tuṣāra-saurabha-maya-śvāsānilāpūraṇa- prāṇottuṅga-bhujaṅga-talpam adhunā bhadreṇa nidrāyate ||srs_2.204|| (a.rā. 1.27)

śramād, yathā- kevalaṃ priyatamā-dayālunā jyotiṣām avanatāsu paṅktiṣu | tena tat-parigṛhīta-vakṣasā netra-mīlana-kutūhalaṃ kṛtam ||srs_2.205|| (ku.saṃ. 8.84)

atha (32) suptiḥ- udreka eva nidrāyāḥ suptiḥ syāt tatra vikriyāḥ | indriyoparatir netra-mīlanaṃ srasta-gātratā | 92 utsvapnāyitanaiś calya-śvāsocchvāsādayo' pi ca ||srs_2.206||

yathā- 
avyāsurantaḥ-karuṇārasārdrā
nisarga-niryan-nigamānta-gandhā |
śvāsānilās tvāṃ svapato murāreḥ
śayyā-bhujaṅgendra-nipīta-śeṣāḥ ||srs_2.207||


atha (33) bodhaḥ- svapna-sparśana-nidhvāna-nidrā-sampūrṇatādibhiḥ | 93 prabodhaś cetanāvāptiś ceṣṭās tatrākṣi-mardanam ||srs_2.208||
śayyāyā mokṣaṇaṃ bāhu-vikṣepo' ṅguli-moṭanam | 94śiraḥ-kaṇḍūyanaṃ cāṅga-valanaṃ caivam ādayaḥ ||srs_2.209||
svapnād, yathā- tribhāga-śeṣāsu niśāsu ca kṣaṇaṃ nimīlya netre sahasā vyabudhyata | kva nīlakaṇṭha vrajasīty alakṣya-vāg asatya-kaṇṭhārpita-bāhu-bandhanā ||srs_2.210|| (ku.saṃ. 5.57)

sparśanād, yathā- 
āghrāya cānanam adhistanam āyatākṣyāḥ
suptaṃ tadā tvarita-keli-bhuvā śrameṇa |
prābhātikaḥ pavana eṣa saroja-gandhī
prābodhayan maṇi-gavākṣa-samāgato mām ||srs_2.211||


śabdād, yathā- uṣasi sa gaja-yūtha-karṇa-tālaiḥ paṭu-paṭaha-dhvnaibhir vinīta-nidraḥ | aramata madhurāṇi tatra śṛṇvan vihaga-vikūjita-vandi-maṅgalāni ||srs_2.212|| (ra.vaṃ. 9.71)

nidrā-sampūrtyā, yathā- te ca prāpur udanvantaṃ bubudhe cādi-pūruṣaḥ | avyākṣepo bhaviṣyantyāḥ kārya-siddher hi lakṣaṇam ||srs_2.213|| (ra.vaṃ. 10.6)
uttamādhama-madhyeṣu sāttvikā vyabhicāriṇaḥ | 95
vibhāvair anubhāvaiś ca varṇanīyā yathocitam ||srs_2.214|| [*13] udvega-sneha-dambherṣyā-pramukhāś citta-vṛttayaḥ | 96 ukteṣv antarbhavantīti na pṛthaktvena darśitāḥ ||srs_2.215||

[*13] ed. adds: anukta-citta-vṛttīnām uktāntarbhāvaḥ |

tathā hi-para-pratāraṇa-rūpa-dambhasya jihmatāvahitthāyām antar-bhāvaḥ | citta-dravatā-lakṣaṇasya snehasya harṣe' ntarbhāvaḥ | sva-viṣaya-dāna-mānādy-amarṣaṇa-rūpāyā īrṣyāyā amarṣe' ntarbhāvaḥ | para-viṣayāyās tv asūyāyām | udvegasya tu nirveda-viṣādādiṣu yathocitam antarbhāva ity ādi draṣṭavyam | tathā ca bhāva-prakāśikā-kāraḥ- anye' pi yadi bhāvāḥ syuś citta-vṛtti-viśeṣataḥ | antarbhāvas tu sarveṣāṃ draṣṭavyo vyabhicāriṣu ||srs_2.216|| iti |
vibhāvāś cānubhāvāś ca te bhavanti parasparam | 97kārya-kāraṇa-bhāvas tu jñeyaḥ prāyeṇa lokataḥ ||srs_2.217||
tathā hi-santāpasya dainyaṃ prati vibhāvatvaṃ glāniṃ pratyanubhāvatvaṃ ca | prahārasya pralaya-mohau prati vibhāvatvam augryaṃ pratyanubhāvatvaṃ ca | viṣādasya utpātāvegaṃ pratyanubhāvatṃ stambhaṃ prati vibhāvatvam | vyādher glāni-stambha-pralayādīn prati vibhāvatvam |
svātantryāt pāratantryāc ca te dvidhā vyabhicāriṇaḥ | 98
para-poṣakatāṃ prāptāḥ paratantrā itīritāḥ | tad-abhāve svatantrāḥ syur bhāvā iti ca te smṛtāḥ ||srs_2.218|| 99

tatra pāratantryeṇa nirvedo, yathā- kuryuḥ śastra-kathām amī yadi manor vaṃśe manuṣyāṅkurāḥ syāc ced brahma-gaṇo' yam ākṛti-gaṇas tatreṣyate ced bhavān | samrājāṃ samidhāṃ ca sādhakatamaṃ dhatte chidākāraṇaṃ dhiṅ maurvī-kuśa-karṣaṇolbaṇa-kiṇa-granthir mamāyaṃ karaḥ ||srs_2.219|| (a.rā. 4.44)

ity atra nirvedasya krodhāṅgatvam |

nirvedasya svatantratvaṃ, yathā- prāptāḥ śriyaḥ sakala-kāma-dudhās tataḥ kiṃ nyastaṃ padaṃ śirasi vidviṣatāṃ tataḥ kim | sampāditāḥ praṇayino vibhavais tataḥ kiṃ kalpaṃ sthitās tanubhṛtāṃ tanavas tataḥ kim ||srs_2.220|| [vai.śa. 67]

ityādi | atra nirvedasyānanyāṅgatvāt svatantratvam |

nanu nirvedasya śānta-rasa-sthāyitvaṃ kaiścid uktam | tat katham asya anya-rasopakaraṇatvam iti ced, ucyate | sati khalu grāme sīmā-sambhāvanā | sthāyitvaṃ nāma saṃskāra-pāṭavena bhāvasya (vāsanā-rūpeṇa sthitasya kāraṇa-vaśād udbodhitasya) muhur muhur navībhāvaḥ | tena nirveda-vāsanā-vāsitaṃ bhāvaka-cetasi naiṣphalyābhimateṣu vibhāvādiṣu (bhāvakānāṃ prathamaṃ pravṛtter evāsambhavāt) tat-sāmagrī-phala-bhūtasya nirvedasyotpattir eva na saṅgacchate | kiṃ punaḥ sthāyitvam | kiṃ ca asati nirveda-sthāyini śānta-rūpo bhāvakānām āsvādaś citra-gata-kadalī-phala-rasāsvāda-lampaṭānāṃ rāja-śukānāṃ viveka-sahodaro bhaved iti kṛtaṃ saṃrambheṇa |

viṣādasya paratantratvaṃ, yathā- vāraṃ vāraṃ tirayati dṛ;cām udgato bāṣpa-pūras tat-saṅkalpopahita-jaḍima-stambham abhyeti gātram | sadyaḥ svidyann ayam aviratotkampa-lolāṅgulīkaḥ pāṇir lekhā-vidhiṣu nitarāṃ vartate kiṃ karomi ||srs_2.221|| (mā.mā. 1.38)

atra viṣādasya śṛṅgārāṅgatvam | svatantratvaṃ, yathā-

sañcāriṇī dīpa-śikheva rātrau yaṃ yaṃ vyatīyāya patiṃvarā sā | narendra-mārgāṭṭa iva prapede vivarṇa-bhāvaṃ sa sa bhūmi-pālaḥ ||srs_2.222|| (ra.vaṃ. 6.67)

ity atra viṣādasyānanyāṅgatvam | evam anyeṣām api svatantratva-paratantratve tatra tatrohanīye |

ābhāsatā bhaved eṣām anaucitya-pravartitām | asatyatvād ayogyatvād anaucityaṃ dvidhā bhavet | 100 asatyatva-kṛtaṃ tat syād acetana-gataṃ tu yat ||srs_2.223||

yathā-
kas tvaṃ bhoḥ, kathayāmi daiva-hatakaṃ māṃ viddhi śākhoṭakaṃ vairāgyād iva vakṣi, sādhu viditaṃ, kasmād idaṃ, kathyate |
vāmenātra vaṭas tam adhvaga-janaḥ sarvātmanā sevate na cchāyāpi paropakāra-karaṇe mārga-sthitasyāpi me ||srs_2.224||

atra vṛkṣa-viśeṣatvād acetane śākhoṭake citta-vikārasyāsambhavānucito nirvedo' yam ābhāsatvam āpadyate |

ayogyatva-kṛtaṃ proktaṃ nīca-tiryaṅ-narāśrayam ||srs_2.225|| 101

tatra nīca-tiryag-gataṃ, yathā-
velā-taṭe prasūyethā mā bhūḥ śaṅkita-mānasā |
māṃ jānāti samudro' yaṃ ṭiṭṭibhaṃ sāhasa-priyam ||srs_2.226||

atra yadi samudra-velāyāṃ prasūye tarhi udvela-kallola-mālābhir mamāpatyāni hṛtāni bhaveyur iti śaṅkitāyāṃ nija-gṛhiṇyāṃ kaścit ṭiṭṭibhaḥ pakṣi-viśeṣo garvāyate | tad ayaṃ garvo nīca-tiryag-gatatvād ābhāso nātīva svadate |

nīca-narāśrayo, yathā- 
atyuttāna-śayālunā kara-yuga-prāptopadhāna-śriyā
gandhūrasya taros tale ghuṭa-puṭa-dhvānānusandhāyibhiḥ |
dīrghaiḥ śvāsa-bharaiḥ saphūtkṛti-śatair āsphoṭitoṣṭha-dvayaṃ
tat-pūrvaṃ kṛṣi-karmaṇi śramavatā kṣudreṇa nidrāyate ||srs_2.227||


utpatti-sandhi-śāvalya-śāntayo vyabhicāriṇām | daśāś catasras tatra utpattir bhāva-sambhavaḥ ||srs_2.228|| 102

yathā- evaṃ vādini devarṣau pārśve pitur adhomukhī | līlā-kamala-patrāṇi gaṇayāmāsa pārvatī ||srs_2.229|| (ku.saṃ. 6.84)

atra lajjāyāḥ harṣasya vā samutpattiḥ |

sarūpam asarūpaṃ vā bhinna-kāraṇa-kalpitam | bhāva-dvayaṃ milati cet sa sandhir iti gīyate ||srs_2.230|| 103

svarūpayoḥ sandhir, yathā- 
ari-vrajānām anapota-siṃha-
khaḍga-prahārair avani gatānām |
priyā-janāṅka-prahitāṅgakānāṃ
bhavanti netrānta-nimīlanāni ||srs_2.231||


atra nāyaka-khaḍga-prahāra-priyā-janāṅga-sparśābhyāṃ kalpitayoḥ pratināyakeṣu mohayoḥ sandhir netrānta-nimīlanena vyajyate |

asarūpayoḥ sandhir, yathā- 
śrī-siṃha-bhūpa-pratināyakānāṃ
svidyanti gātrāny ativepitāni |
tat tūrya-saṃvādiṣu garjiteṣu
priyābhir ālambita-kandharāṇām ||srs_2.232||


atra garjiteṣu nāyaka-saṃnāha-niḥsāṇa-śaṅkayāṅkuritasya pratināyakānāṃ trāsasya priyāliṅgana-taraṅgitasya ca harṣasya sveda-vepathu-sādṛśya-kalpita-saṃśleṣaḥ sandhiḥ |

atyārūḍhasya bhāvasya vilayaḥ śāntir ucyate ||srs_2.233|| 104ab

yathā- 
śuddhāntasya nivārito' py anunayair niḥśaṅkam aṅkūrito
vṛddhāmātya-hitopadeśa-vacanai ruddho' pi vṛddhiṃ gataḥ |
mānodreka-taruḥ pratikṣiti-bhujām āmūlam unmūlyate
vāhinyām anapota-siṃha-nṛpater ālokitāyām api ||srs_2.234||


atra hitopadeśānādarādhirūḍhasya pratināyaka-gatasya garvasya śāntir āmūlam unmūlyata iti vāg-ārambheṇa vyajyate |

śavalatvaṃ tu bhāvānāṃ saṃmardaḥ syāt parasparam ||srs_2.235|| 104

yathā- 
ko vā jeṣyati soma-vaṃśa-tilakān asmān raṇa-prāṅgaṇe
hantāsmāsu parāṅmukho hata-vidhiḥ kiṃ durgam adhyāsmahe |
asmat-pūrva-nṛpān asau nihatavān dīrghān dhig asmad-bhujān
kiṃ vākyair anapota-siṃha-nṛpateḥ sevaiva kṛtyaṃ param ||srs_2.236||


atra garva-viṣādāsūyā-cintā-smṛty-amarṣa-nirveda-matīnāṃ saṃmardo bhāva-śāvalyam ity ucyate |

dig-antarāla-sañcāra-kīrtinā siṃha-bhūbhujā | evaṃ sañcāriṇaḥ sarve sa-prapañcaṃ nirūpitāḥ ||srs_2.237|| 105

iti sañcāri-bhāvāḥ | atha sthāyinaḥ-

sajātīyair vijātīyair bhāvair ye tv atiraskṛtāḥ | kṣrābdhivan nayanty anyān svātmatvaṃ sthāyino hi te ||srs_2.238|| 106 bharatena ca te kathitā rati-hāsotsāha-vismaya-krodhāḥ | śoko' tha jugupsā bhayam ity aṣṭau lakṣma vakṣyate teṣām ||srs_2.239|| 107

tatra ratiḥ- yūnor anyonya-viṣayā sthāyinīcchā ratir bhavet | nisargeṇābhiyogena saṃsargeṇābhimānataḥ ||srs_2.240|| 108 upamādhyātma-viṣayair eṣā syāt tatra vikriyāḥ | kaṭākṣa-pāta-bhrū-kṣepa-priya-vāg-ādayo matāḥ ||srs_2.241|| 109

tatra nisargeṇa ratir, yathā-

alaṃ vivādena yathā śrutas tvayā tathāvidhas tāvad aśeṣam astu saḥ | mamātra bhāvaika-rasaṃ manaḥ sthitaṃ na kāma-vṛttir vacanīyam īkṣate ||srs_2.242|| (ku.saṃ. 5.82)

atra rūpādi-dṛṣṭa-kāraṇa-nirapekṣā pārvatyāḥ ratir janmāntara-vāsanā-rūpā nisargād eva bhavati | abhiyogo' bhiniveśaḥ | tad-eka-paratvam iti yāvat |

tena, yathā- tan me manaḥ kṣipati yat sarasa-prahāram ālokya mām agaṇita-skhalad-uttarīyā | trastaika-hāyana-kuraṅga-vilola-dṛṣṭiḥ sāśliṣṭavaty amṛta-saṃvalitair ivāṅgaiḥ ||srs_2.243|| (mā.mā. 4.8)

atrottarīya-skhalanādi-sūcitena madayantikā-premābhiyogena makarandasya tatra ratir utpadyate |

saṃsargeṇa, yathā- utpattir deva-yajanād brahma-vādī nṛpaḥ pitā | suprasannojjvalā mūrtir asyāṃ snehaṃ karoti me ||srs_2.244|| (ma.vī.ca. 1.21)

atra deva-yajana-janakādi-sambandha-gauraveṇa sītāyāṃ rāmasya ratiḥ |

atha abhimāṇaḥ | idam eva mama priyaṃ nānyad ity abhiprāyo' bhimānaḥ | tena, yathā- jagati jayinas te te bhāvā navendu-kalādayaḥ prakṛti-madhurāḥ santy evānye mano madayanti ye | mama tu yad iyaṃ yātā loke vilocana-candrikā nayana-viṣayaṃ janmany ekaḥ sa eva mahotsavaḥ ||srs_2.245|| (mā.mā. 1.39)

atra mādhavasya vilcana-candrikā-nayana-mahotsavādy-abhimānena itara-ramaṇīya-vastu-naiḥspṛhyeṇa ca mālatyāṃ ratiḥ |

upamayā, yathā- api turaga-samīpād utpatantaṃ mayūraṃ na sa rucira-kalāpaṃ bāṇa-lakṣyīcakāra | sapadi gata-manaskaś citra-mālyānukīrṇe rati-vigalita-bandhe keśa-pāśe priyāyāḥ ||srs_2.246|| (ra.vaṃ. 9.67)

atra mṛgayāntaritāpi daśarathasya priyā-viṣayā ratis tadīya-keśa-kalāpa-sadṛśa-keki-kalāpa-darśanenotpadyate |

adhyātmaṃ svātma-prāmāṇya-mātram | tena, yathā- kāmaṃ pratyādiṣṭāṃ smarāmi na parigrahaṃ munes tanayān | balavat tu dūyamānaṃ pratyāyayatīva me hṛdayam ||srs_2.247|| (śaku. 5.31)

atra duṣyantasya nija-citta-santāpa-pratyayena śāpa-vismṛtāyām api śakuntalāyāṃ ratiḥ |

viṣayāḥ śabdādayaḥ | tatra śabdena, yathā mamaiva- 
sakhi me niyati-hatāyās
tad-darśanam astu vā mā vā |
punar api sa veṇu-nādo
yadi karṇa-pathe patet tad evālam ||srs_2.248||


atra prāg-adṛṣṭe' pi kṛṣṇe veṇu-nādena kāmavallyā ratiḥ |

sparśena, yathā- yad ayaṃ ratha-saṅkṣobhād aṃsenāṃso rathāṅga-suśroṇyāḥ | spṛṣṭaḥ saroma-vikriyam aṅkuritaṃ manobhaveneva ||srs_2.249|| (vi.u. 1.11)

rūpeṇa, yathā- 
ayaṃ rāmo nāyaṃ sa tu janaka-dharmaṃ dalitavān
ayaṃ kāmo nāyaṃ sa tu madhumadāmodita-manāḥ |
sakhi jñātaṃ so' yaṃ yuvati-nayanotpādana-phalaṃ
nidānaṃ bhāgyānāṃ jayati khalu siṃha-kṣitipatiḥ ||srs_2.250||


atra rāmādi-smaraṇa-hetunā nāyaka-rūpātiśayena kasyāścid ratiḥ |

rasena, yathā- haras tu kiñcit parilupta-dhairyaś candrodayārambha ivāmburāśiḥ | umā-mukhe bimba-phalādharoṣṭhe vyāpārayāmāsa vilocanāni ||srs_2.251|| (ku.saṃ. 3.67)

atra yadyapi sambhogāt prāg-ajñātasyādhara-rasasya rasaṃ prati vibhāvatā na saṅgacchate, tathāpi prasiddehḥ sambhāvitasya rasasyaiva vibhāvatvaṃ bimba-phalādharoṣṭha iti padena vyajyate | athavā samāsvādita-dākṣāyaṇī-bimbādharasya parameśvarasya tad-rasenaiva jananāntara-saṅgatāyām api tasyāṃ ratiḥ |

gandhena, yathā mamaiva- 
unmīlan-nava-mālatī-parimala-nyakkāra-baddha-vratair
ālolair ali-maṇḍalaiḥ pratipadaṃ pratyāśam āsevitaḥ |
aṅgānām abhijāta-campaka-rucām asyā mṛgākṣyā sphuran-
nāmodo' yam adṛṣṭa-pūrva-mahimā badhnāti me mānasam ||srs_2.252||


atra parāśara-muni-prasādena labdhena divyena satyavatī-śarīra-saurabheṇa śantanos tasyāṃ ratiḥ |

bhojas tu samprayogeṇa ratim anyām udāharat ||srs_2.253|| 110a

yathā- unnamayya sakaca-graham oṣṭhaṃ cumbati priyatame haṭha-vṛttyā | huṃ huṃ muñca ma ma meti ca mandaṃ jalpitaṃ jayati bāla-vadhūnām ||srs_2.254|| (vijjikāyā idam iti subhāṣitāvaliḥ)

vākṛtaṃ ca tenaiva | atra tarjanārthamokṣaṇārtha-vāraṇārthāṇāṃ mandaṃ maṇdaṃ prayogān mānavatyāḥ samprayoge raty-utpattiḥ pratīyata iti |

samprayogasya śabdādiṣv antarbhāvān na tan-matam ||srs_2.255|| 110

tathā hi-uktodāharaṇe mānavatī-jalpitasya śabda-rūpatvam eva | tathā ca-

āarapasārioṭṭhaṃ aghaḍiaṇāsaṃ acuṃbiaṇiḍākaṃ | baṇṇaghialippamuhie tīe paricumbaṇaṃ bharimo ||srs_2.256|| (gāthā 1.22)

[ādara-prasāritoṣṭham aghaṭita-nāsam acumbita-niṭilam |
varṇa-ghṛta-lipta-mukhyās tasyāḥ paricumbanaṃ smarāmaḥ ||]

ity ādiṣu cumbanādīnām api sparśeṣv antar-bhāvaḥ |

[atha raty-avasthāḥ] aṅkura-pallava-kalikā-praspunaphalabhoga-bhāg iyaṃ kramaśaḥ | premā mānaḥ praṇayaḥ sneho rāgo' nurāgaś ca ||srs_2.257|| 111

atha premā- sa premā bheda-rahitaṃ yūnor yad bhāva-bandhanaṃ ||srs_2.258|| 112a

yathā- rathāṅga-nāmnor iva bhāva-bandhanaṃ babhūva yat prema parasparāśrayam | vibhaktam apy eka-sutena tat tayoḥ parasparasyopari paryacīyata ||srs_2.259|| (raghu. 3.24)

atra bheda-kāraṇe suta-snehe saty api sudakṣiṇā-dilīpayo rater aparihāṇena bheda-rahitatvam |

[keṣucit lipiṣu idam udāharaṇam atra dṛśyate-

cira-virahiṇor utkaṇṭhārti-ślathīkṛta-gātrayor
navam iva jagaj jātaṃ bhūyaś cirād abhinandatoḥ |
katham api dine dīrghe yāte niśām adhirūḍhayoḥ
prasarati kathā bahvī yūnor yathā na tathā ratiḥ || (amaru. 39)]

atha mānaḥ- yat tu premānubandhena svātantryād dhṛdayaṅgamam | 112 bahnāti bhāva-kauṭilyaṃ so' yaṃ māna itīryate ||srs_2.260||

yathā- vyapohituṃ locanato mukhānilair apārayantaṃ kila puṣpajaṃ rajaḥ | payodhareṇorasi kācid unmanāḥ priyaṃ jaghānonnata-pīvara-stanī ||srs_2.261|| (kirāṭa 8.19)

atrāparādha-sambhāvanāyām api prema-kalpita-svātantryeṇa avajñā-rūpaṃ citta-kauṭilyam |

[keṣucit lipiṣu idam udāharaṇam atra dṛśyate-

muñca kopam animitta-locane
sandhyayā praṇamito' smi nānyathā |
kiṃ na vetsi sahadharma-cāriṇaṃ
cakravāka-sama-vṛttim ātmanaḥ || (ku.saṃ. 8.57)]

atha praṇayaḥ- bāhyāntaropacārair yat prema-mānopakalpitaiḥ | 113 badhnāti bhāva-viśrambhaṃ so' yaṃ praṇaya ucyate ||srs_2.262||

yathā- 
pratiśrutaṃ dyūta-paṇaṃ sakhībhyo
vivakṣati preyasi kuñcita-bhrūḥ |
kaṇṭhaṃ karābhyām avalambya tasya
mukhaṃ pidhatte svakapolakena ||srs_2.263||


atra bhāva-bandhanāparādha-kauṭilyayor anuvṛttau kaṇṭhālambanādinopacāreṇa visrambhaḥ |

[keṣucit lipiṣu idam udāharaṇam atra dṛśyate-

kāñcyā gāḍhatarāvaruddha-vasana-prāntā kim-arthaṃ punar
mugdhākṣī svapitīti tat-parijanaṃ svairaṃ priye pṛcchati |
mātaḥ svaptum apīha vārayati mām ity āhita-krodhayā
paryasya svapana-cchalena śayane datto' vakāśas tayā || (amaru. 18)]

atha snehaḥ- viśrambhe paramāṃ kāṣṭhām ārūḍhe darśanādibhiḥ | 114 yatra dravaty antaraṅgaṃ sa sneha iti kathyate ||srs_2.264||

darśanena, yathā kandarpa-sambhave-

ubhe tadānīm ubhayos tu citte
kaduṣṇa-niḥśvāsa-cariṣṇukena |
ekīkariṣyann anurāga-śilpī
rāgoṣmaṇaiva dravatām anaiṣīt ||srs_2.265||

atra lakṣmī-nārāyaṇayor anyonya-darśanenāntaḥ-karaṇa-dravībhāvaḥ |

sparśanena, yathā- gāḍhāliṅgana-vāmanīkṛta-kuca-prodbhinna-romodgamā sāndra-sneha-rasātireka-vigalat-śrīman-nitambāmbarā | mā mā mānada māti mām alam iti kṣāmākṣarollāpinī suptā kiṃ nu mṛtā nu kiṃ manasi me līnā vilīnā nu kim ||srs_2.266|| (amaru 36)
sa tredhā kathyate prauḍha-madhya-manda-vibhedataḥ | 115
pravāsādibhir ajñāta-citta-vṛttau priye jane | itara-kleśa-kārī yaḥ sa prauḍhaḥ sneha ucyate ||srs_2.267|| 116

yathā- etasmān māṃ kuśalinam abhijñāna-dānād viditvā mā kaulīnād asita-nayane mayy aviśvāsinī bhūḥ | snehān āhuḥ kim api virahe dhvaṃsinas te tv abhogād iṣṭe vastuny upacita-rasāḥ prema-rāśī bhavanti ||srs_2.268|| [me.dū. 2.52]

atra proṣite yakṣe sneha-janitayā tad-anyāsaṅga-śaṅkayā janitaḥ priyā-kleśaḥ mayy aviśvāsinī mā bhūr iti pratyāśvāsanena vyajyate |

atha madhyamaḥ- itarānubhavāpekṣāṃ sahate yaḥ sa madhyamaḥ ||srs_2.269|| 117a

yathā- kiṃ devyāḥ kṛta-dīrgha-roṣa-muṣita-snigdha-smitaṃ tan-mukhaṃ kiṃ vā sāgarikāṃ kramoddhata-ruṣā santarjyamānāṃ tathā | baddhvā nītam ito vasantakam ahaṃ kiṃ cintayāmy adya bhoḥ sarvākāra-kṛta-vyathaḥ kṣaṇam api prāpnomi no nirvṛtim ||srs_2.270|| (ratnā. 3.19)

atra sāgarikānubhavāpekṣayā rāja-sneho vāsavadattāyāṃ madhyamaḥ |

atha mandaḥ- dvayor ekasya mānādau tad anyasya karoti yaḥ | 117 naivopekṣāṃ na cāpekṣāṃ sa sneho manda ucyate ||270||

yathā- manye priyāhṛtamanās tasyāḥ praṇipāta-laṅghanaṃ sevām | evaṃ hi praṇayavatī sā śakyam upekṣituṃ kupitā ||srs_2.271|| (mā.a.mi. 3.23)

atra kupitāyām irāvatyām upekṣāpekṣābhāvasya kathanena rājñaḥ snehas tad-viṣayo mandaḥ | ādi-śabdād atiparicayādayaḥ | yathā-

yaḥ kaumāra-haraḥ sa eva hi varas tā eva caitra-kṣapās 
te conmīlita-mālatī-surabhayaḥ prauḍhāḥ kadambānilāḥ
sā caivāsmi tathāpi tatra surata-vyāpāra-līlā-vidhau
revā-rodhasi vetasī-taru-tale cetaḥ samutkaṇṭhate ||srs_2.272||


atra kasyāścit svairiṇyā gṛhiṇītva-paricayena pati-daśāṃ prāpte' pi jāre upekṣāpekṣayor abhāva-kathanān mandaḥ snehaḥ |

atha rāgaḥ- duḥkham apy adhikaṃ citte sukhatvenaiva rajyate | 118 yena sneha-prakarṣeṇa sa rāga iti gīyate ||srs_2.273||
kusumbha-nīlī-mañjiṣṭha-rāga-bhedena sa tridhā | 119
kusumbha-rāgaḥ sa jñeyo yaś citte rajyati kṣaṇāt | atiprakāśamāno' pi kṣaṇād eva vinaśyati ||srs_2.274|| 120

yathā- bahu-ballahassa jā hoi ballahā kahabi pañjadi ahāiṃ | sā kiṃ chaṭṭhaṃ maggaī katto miṭṭhaṃ a bahuaṃ a ||srs_2.275|| (gāthā 1.72)

[bahu-vallabhasya yā bhavati vallabhā katham api pañca-divasāni |
sā kiṃ ṣaṣṭhaṃ mṛgayate kuto mṛṣṭaṃ ca bahukaṃ ca ||]

nīlī-rāgas tu yaḥ sakto nāpaiti na ca dīpyate ||srs_2.276|| 121a

yathā- yadaiva pūrve janane śarīraṃ sā dakṣa-roṣāt sudatī sasarja | tadā-prabhṛty eva vimukta-saṅgaḥ patiḥ paśūnām aparigraho' bhūt ||srs_2.277|| (ku.saṃ. 3.53)

atra paśupati-citta-rāgaḥ satī-saṅgamābhāva-niścayenāpi nāpaiti | viṣayābhāvān na prakāśate ca |
acireṇaiva saṃsaktaś cirād api na naśyati | 121atīva śobhate yo' sau māñjiṣṭho rāga ucyate ||srs_2.278||
yathā- advaitaṃ sukha-duḥkhayor anugataṃ sarvāsv avasthāsu yad viśrāmo hṛdayasya yatra jarasā yasminn ahāryo rasaḥ | kālenāvaraṇātyayāt pariṇate yat sneha-sāre sthitaṃ bhadraṃ tasya sumānuṣasya katham apy ekaṃ hi tat prāpyate ||srs_2.279|| (u.rā.ca. 1.38)
rāga eva svayaṃ vedya-daśā-prāptyā prakāśitaḥ | 122yāvad-āśraya-vṛttiś ced anurāga itīritaḥ ||279||
yathā mamaiva-
aśrānta-kaṇṭhakodgamam anavarata-svedam aviratotkampam |
aniśa-mukulitāpāṅgaṃ mithunaṃ kalayāmi tad-avinābhūtam ||srs_2.280||

atra pārvatī-parameśvarayo ratiḥ śarīraikya-sambandhena yāvad-āśraya-vṛttiḥ anubhūta-sarva-rāgopaplavatayā sva-saṃvedya-daśā-prakāśita-nitya-bhoga-rūpā aśrānta-romāñcādibhir anubhāvair vyajyate |
anye prītiṃ rater bhedm āmananti na tan-matam | 123asamprayoga-viṣayā seyaṃ harṣān na bhidyate ||280||
atha hāsaḥ- bhāṣaṇākṛti-veṣāṇaṃ kriyāyāś ca vikārataḥ | 124 laulyādeś ca parasthānām eṣām anukṛter api ||srs_2.281||
vikāraś cetaso hāsas tatra ceṣṭāḥ samīritāḥ | 125dṛṣṭer vikāro nāmauṣṭha-kapola-spandanādayaḥ ||srs_2.282||
bhāṣā-vikāro bhāṣaṇāsambaddhatvādiḥ | ākṛti-vikṛtir ativāmana-danturatvādiḥ | veṣa-vikāro viruddhālaṅkāra-kalpanā | kriyā-vikāro vikaṭa-gatitvādiḥ | eṣām udāharaṇāni kaiśikyāṃ śuddha-hāsyaje narmaṇi nirūpitāni draṣṭavyāni |

laulyād, yathā- bāleya-taṇḍula-vilopa-kadarthitābhir etābhir agni-śaraṇeṣu sadharmiṇībhiḥ | utrāsahetum api daṇḍam udasyamānam āghrātum icchati mṛge munayo hasanti ||srs_2.283|| (a.rā. 2.20)

atra mṛgāṇāṃ santrāsana-yaṣṭi-samāghrāṇa-laulyena munīnāṃ hāsaḥ |

purānukaraṇena, yathā- pi pi priya sa sa svayaṃ mu mu mukhāsavaṃ dehi me ta ta tyaja du du drutaṃ bha bha bha bhājanaṃ kāñcanam | iti skhalita-jalpitaṃ mada-vaśāt kuraṅgīdṛśaḥ prage hasita-hetave sahacarībhir adhyaiyata ||srs_2.284|| (sa.ka.ā.)

atha utsāhaḥ- śaktir dhariya-sahāyādyaiḥ phala-ślāghyeṣu karmasu | 126 satvarā mānasī vṛttir utsāhas tatra vikriyāḥ ||srs_2.285||
kālādyavekṣaṇaṃ dhairyaṃ vāg-ārambhādayo' pi ca | 127sahajāhārya-bhedena sa dvidhā paribhāṣyate ||srs_2.286||
śaktyā sahajotsāho, yathā- 
atho mahendraṃ girim āruroha
vārāṃ nidhiṃ laṅghayituṃ hanūmān |
vāmetarākṣi-sphuraṇena jāna
kara-sthitāṃ rāghava-kārya-siddhim ||srs_2.287||


sa eva dhairyeṇa, yathā- 
śaktyā vakṣasi magnayā saha mayā mūḍhe plavaṅgādhipe
nidrāṇeṣu ca vidravatsu kapiṣu prāptāvakāśe dviṣi |
mā bhaiṣteti nirundhataḥ kapi-bhaṭānasyorjitātma-sthiteḥ
saumitrer adhiyuddha-bhūmi gaditā vācas tvayā na śrutāḥ ||srs_2.288||


atra rāvaṇa-śakti-prahāreṇa kṣīṇa-śakter api lakṣmaṇasya dhairya-janitotsāhaḥ kapi-bhaṭāśvāsanādibhir vyajyate |

sahāyena sahajotsāho, yathā- sa gupta-mūla-prayatnaḥ śuddha-pārṣṇir ayānvitaḥ | ṣaḍ-vidhaṃ balam ādāya pratasthe vijigīṣayā ||srs_2.289|| (ra.vaṃ. 4.26)

śaktyāhāryotsāho, yathā-

hastālambitam akṣa-sūtra-valayaṃ karṇāvataṃsīkṛtaṃ srastaṃ bhrū-yugam unnamayya racitaṃ yajñopavītena ca | saṃnaddhā jaghane ca valkala-paṭī pāṇiś ca dhatte dhanur dṛṣṭaṃ bho janakasya yogina idaṃ dāntaṃ viraktaṃ manaḥ ||srs_2.290|| (bā.rā. 1.53)

dhairya-sahāyābhyām āhāryo, yathā-

tava prasādāt kusumāyudho' pi sahāyam ekaṃ madhum eva labdhvā | kuryāṃ harasyāpi pināka-pāṇer dhairya-cyutiṃ ke mama dhanvino' nye ||srs_2.291|| (ku.saṃ. 3.10)

atra svabhāva-śakti-rahitasya manmathasya indra-protsāhana-janitena dhairyeṇa vasanta-sahāyena cāhṛtotsāho dhairya-cyuti-cikīrṣā-kathanād abhivyajyate |

atha vismayaḥ- lokottara-padārthānāṃ tat-pūrva-lokanādibhiḥ | 128 vistāraś cetaso yas tu vismayaḥ sa nigadyate | kriyās tatrākṣi-vistāra-sādhūkti-pulakādayaḥ ||srs_2.292|| 129

yathā- 
śilā kampaṃ dhatte śiva śiva viyuṅkte kaṭhinatām
aho nārīcchāyām ayati vanitābhūyam ayate |
vadaty evaṃ rāme vivalita-mukhī balkalam uraḥ-
sthale kṛtvā baddhvā kaca-bharam udasthād ṛṣi-vadhūḥ ||srs_2.293||


atha krodhaḥ- vadhāvajñādibhiś citta-jvalanaṃ krodha īritaḥ | eṣa tridhā bhavet kordha-kopa-roṣa-prabhedataḥ ||srs_2.294|| 130 vadha-cchedādi-paryantaḥ krodhaḥ krūra-janāśrayaḥ | abhyarthanāvadhiḥ prāyaḥ kopo vīra-janāśrayaḥ ||srs_2.295|| 131 śatru-bhṛtya-suhṛt-pūjyāś catvāro viṣayās tayoḥ | muhur daṣṭoṣṭhatā bhugna-bhrukuṭī-danta-ghaṭṭanam ||srs_2.296|| 132 hasta-niṣpīḍanaṃ gātra-kampaḥ śastra-pratīkṣaṇam | sva-bhujāvekṣaṇaṃ kaṇṭha-garjādyāḥ śātrava-krudhi ||srs_2.297|| 133

vadhena śatru-viṣaya-krodho, yathā- kṛtam anumataṃ dṛṣṭaṃ vā yair idaṃ guru-pātakaṃ manuja-paśubhir nirmaryādair bhavadbhir udāyudhaiḥ | naraka-ripuṇā sārdhaṃ teṣāṃ sabhīm akirīṭinām ayam aham asṛṅ-medo-māṃsaiḥ karomi diśāṃ balim ||srs_2.298|| (ve.saṃ. 3.24)

avajñayā śatru-viṣaya-krodho, yathā- 
śruti-śikhara-niṣadyāvadya-māna-prabhāvaṃ
paśupatim avamantuṃ ceṣṭate yasya buddhiḥ |
pralaya-śamana-daṇḍoccaṇḍam etasya so' haṃ
śirasi caraṇam enaṃ pātayāmi tri-vāram ||srs_2.299||


atra parameśvarāvajñayā janito dakṣa-viṣayo dadhīci-krodhaḥ paruṣa-vāg-ārambheṇa vyajyate |

bhṛtya-krodhe tu ceṣṭāḥ syus tarjanaṃ mūrdha-dhananam | nirbhartsanaṃ ca bahudhā muhur nirvarṇanādayaḥ ||srs_2.300|| 134

yathā vīrānande- 
ādhūta-mūrdha-daśakaṃ taralāṅulīkaṃ
rūkṣekṣaṇaṃ paruṣa-huṅkṛti-garbha-kaṇṭham |
paśyan niśācara-mukhāni tato' vatīrṇaḥ
saudhāt plavaṅga-pati-muṣṭi-hato daśāsyaḥ ||srs_2.301||


atra sugrīva-sampāte palāyiteṣu bhṛtyeṣu rāvaṇasya krodho mūrdha-dhūnanādibhir anubhāvair vyajyate |

mitra-krodhe vikārāḥ syur netrāntaḥ-patad-aśrutā | tūṣṇīṃ dhyānaṃ ca naiścalyaṃ śvasitāni muhur muhuḥ | 135 maunaṃ vinamra-mukhatā bhugna-dṛṣṭyādayo' pi ca ||srs_2.302||

yathā mamaiva- 
subhadrāyāḥ śrutvā tad-anumatimat tena haraṇaṃ
kṛtaṃ kaunteyena kṣubhita-manasaḥ stabdha-vapuṣaḥ |
namad-vaktrāḥ svānte kim api vilikhanto' tikuṭilair
apaśyann udbāṣpair yadu-patim apāṅgair yadu-bhaṭāḥ ||srs_2.303||


atra subhadrā-haraṇānumatyā janitaḥ kṛṣṇa-viṣayo yadūnāṃ krodhaḥ kuṭila-vīkṣaṇādibhir vyajyate |
pūjya-krodhe tu ceṣṭāḥ syuḥ sva-nindā namra-vaktratā | 136anuttara-pradānāṅga-sveda-gadgadikādayaḥ ||srs_2.304||
yathā vīrānande- 
rāma-pravāsa-jananīṃ jananīṃ vilokya
rūkṣaṃ vivakṣur api gadgadikāṃ dadhānaḥ |
namrānanaḥ kuṭila-rajyad-apāṅga-dṛṣṭir
jajvāla cetasi paraṃ bharato mahātmā ||srs_2.305||

śatru-krodhe tu ceṣṭāḥ syur bhāva-garbhita-bhāṣaṇam | 137bhrūbheda-niṭila-sveda-kaṭākṣaāruṇimādayaḥ ||srs_2.306||
yathā- 
kopena pravidhūta-kuntala-bharaḥ sarvāṅgajo vepathuḥ
kiñcit kokanada-cchadena sadṛśe netre svayaṃ rajyataḥ |
dhatte kāntim idaṃ ca vaktram anayor bhaṅgena bhīma-bhruvoś
candrasyodbhaṭa-lāñchanasya kamalasyodbhrānta-bhṛṅgasya ca ||srs_2.307||


(u.rā.ca. 5.36)

atra lavasya candraketoś ca paraspara-viṣayaḥ kopo bhrū-bhedādibhir vyajyate |

bhṛtyādi-kopa-tritaye tat-tat-krodhāditāḥ kriyāḥ ||srs_2.308|| 138

atha roṣaḥ- mithaḥ strī-puṃsayor eva roṣah strī-gocaraḥ punaḥ | pratyayāvadhir atra syur vikārāḥ kuṭilekṣaṇam | 139 adhara-sphuraṇāpāṅga-rāga-niḥśvasitādayaḥ ||srs_2.309||

yathā vīrānande- 
bhrū-bhaṅga-bhinnam uparañjita-locanāntam
ākampitādharam atiśvasitānubandham |
patyur mukhaṃ kṣiti-sutā parilokayantī
kārā-vimuktir api kaṣṭatareti mene ||srs_2.310||


atra rāvaṇa-kārāgāra-śaṅkayā janitaḥ sītā-viṣayo rāmasya roṣo bhrū-bhaṅgādibhir anubhāvair vyajyate |

pratyayāvadhitvaṃ, yathā-

diṣṭyārdha-śruta-vipralambha-janita-krodhād ahaṃ no gato diṣṭyā no paruṣaṃ ruṣārdha-kathite kiñcin mayā vyāhṛtam | māṃ pratyāyayituṃ vimūḍha-hṛdayaṃ diṣṭyā kathāntaṃ gatā mithyā-dūṣita-yānayā virahitaṃ diṣṭyā na jātaṃ jagat ||srs_2.311|| (ve.saṃ. 2.13)

atra svapna-vṛttānta-śravaṇa-bhrānti-janitasya bhānumatī-viṣayakasya suyodhana-roṣasya svapna-śeṣa-śravaṇa-janita-pratyaya-kṛtā śāntiḥ diṣṭyety-ādi-vāg-ārambheṇa vyajyate |
dvedhā nigaditaḥ strīṇāṃ roṣaḥ puruṣa-gocaraḥ | 140sapatnī-hetur ādyaḥ syād anyaḥ syād anya-hetukaḥ ||srs_2.312||sapatnī-hetuko roṣo vipralambhe prapañcyate | 141anya-hetu-kṛte tv atra kriyāḥ puruṣa-roṣavat ||srs_2.313||
yathā- mayy eva vismaraṇa-dāruṇa-citta-vṛttau vṛttaṃ rahaḥ-praṇayam apratipadyamāne | bhedād bhruvoḥ kuṭilayor atilohitākṣyā bhagnaṃ śarāsanam ivātiruṣā smarasya ||srs_2.314|| (śaku. 5.23)

atra prāktana-vṛttāntāpahnava-janito duṣyanta-viṣayakaḥ śakuntalā-roṣo bhrū-bhaṅgādibhir anubhāvair vyajyate |

atha śokaḥ- bandhu-vyāpatti-daurgaty-adhana-nāśādibhiḥ kṛtaḥ | 142 citta-kleśa-bharaḥ śokas tatra ceṣṭā vivarṇatā ||srs_2.315||
bāṣpodgamo mukhe śoṣaḥ stambha-niḥśvasitādayaḥ | 143uttamānam ayaṃ prauḍho vibhāvair anya-saṃśritaiḥ ||srs_2.316||ātma-sthair atirūḍho' pi prāyaḥ śauryeṇa śāmyati | 144tatra ceṣṭā guṇākhyāna-nigūḍha-ruditādayaḥ ||srs_2.317||
para-gata-vibhāvair, yathā- 
devo rakṣatu vaḥ kilānana-parivyākīrṇa-cūḍā-bharāṃ
bhartur bhasmani petuṣīṃ karatala-vyāmṛṣṭa-pārśva-kṣitim |
hā prāṇeśvara hā smareti rudatīṃ bāspākulākṣīṃ ratiṃ
dṛṣṭvā yasya lalāṭa-locanam api vyāptāśru nirvāpitam ||srs_2.318||


atra rati-gata-śocya-daśā-vilokanena devasya śoko bāṣpodgamena vyajyate |

ātma-gatair, yathā- ayi karṇa karṇa-subhagāṃ prayaccha me giram udvamann iva mudaṃ mayi sthirām | satatāviyuktam akṛtāpriyaṃ kathaṃ vṛṣasena-vatsala vihāya yāsi mām ||srs_2.319|| (ve.saṃ. 5.14)
syād eṣa mṛti-paryantaḥ sva-parasthais tu madhyame | 145anativyakta-rudita-pramukhās tatra vikriyāḥ ||srs_2.320||
svagatair madhyamasya, yathā karuṇā-kandale-

nyāyopādhir ayaṃ yad aśru-kaṇikā muñcanti bandhu-vyaye
rāgopādhir ayaṃ tyajanti viṣayān yaj jñātayo dustyajān |
prāṇānāṃ punar utkramaḥ kim upadhis tat kena vijñāyate
devaṃ cānakadundubhiṃ daśarathaṃ cekṣvāku-vaṃśyaṃ vinā ||srs_2.321||

atra vasudevasya bandhu-vipattijaḥ śokaḥ prāṇotkramaṇena vyajyate |

para-gatair, yathā- nirbhidyanta ivāṅgakānya-suharair ākranda-saṃstambhanaiḥ kaṇṭhe garva-niruddha-bāṣpa-vigame vācāṃ gatir gadgadā | dhāvaty antara-saṃstutān api janān kaṇṭhe grahītuṃ manaḥ kāṣṭhā tasya mamedṛśī yadukule kulyaḥ kathaṃ jīvati ||srs_2.322|| [*14] [*14] karuṇā-kandalād iti bhāti |

atra yadu-kula-dhvaṃsanena nāradasya śokaḥ |
hetubhiḥ svagatair eva prāyaḥ strī-nīcayor ayam | 146
maraṇa-vyavasāyāntas tatra bhū-pariveṣṭanam | urastāḍana-nirbheda-pātoccai rodanādayaḥ ||srs_2.323|| 147

atha nīca-gato, yathā karuṇā-kandale-

kacair ardha-cchinnaiḥ kara-nihita-raktaiḥ kuca-taṭair
nakhotkṛttair gaṇḍair upala-hati-śīrṇaiś ca niṭilaiḥ |
vidīrṇair ākrandād vikala-gaditaiḥ kaṇṭha-vivarair
manas takṣṇotyantaḥ-pura-parijanānāṃ sthitir iyam ||srs_2.324||

strī-gato, yathā- atha sā punar eva vihvalā vasudhāliṅgana-dhūsara-stanī | vilalāpa vikīrṇa-mūrdhajā sama-duḥkhām iva kurvatī sthalīm ||srs_2.325|| [ku.saṃ. 4.4]

atha jugupsā- ahṛdyānāṃ padārthānāṃ darśana-śravaṇādibhiḥ | saṅkocanaṃ yan manasah sā jugupsātra vikriyāḥ ||srs_2.326|| 148 nāsāpidhānaṃ tvaritā gatir āsya-vikūṇanam | sarvāṅga-dhūnanaṃ kutsā muhur niṣṭhīvanādayaḥ ||srs_2.327|| 149

ahṛdya-darśanād, yathā- 
niṣṭāpa-svidyad-asthnaḥ kvathana-pariṇaman medasaḥ pretakāyān
ākṛṣyāsakta-dhūpān api kuṇapa-bhujo bhūyasībhyaś citābhyaḥ |
utpakva-sraṃsi māṃsa-pracalad-ubhayataḥ sandhi-nirmukta-mārād
ete niścūṣya jaṅghān alakam udayinīr majja-dhārāḥ pibanti ||srs_2.328||


(mā.mā. 5.17)

atra jaṅghā-niścūṣaṇa-majja-dhārā-pānādi-janitā piśāca-viṣayā mādhavasya jugupsā garhaṇena ete kuṇapa-bhuja ity anena vyajyate |

śravaṇād, yathā- 
medo-majjā-śoṇitaiḥ picchile' ntas
tvak-pracchanne snāyu-baddhāsthi-sandhau |
sādhur dehe karma-caṇḍāla-gehe
badhnāty udyat-pūti-gandhe ratiṃ kaḥ ||srs_2.329||


atra kasyacid vastu-tattva-vicārāgama-śravaṇa-janitā dehe jugupsā-rūpā nindā vyajyate |

ghṛṇā śuddhā jugupsānyā daśa-rūpe nirūpitā | sā heya-śravaṇotpanna-jugupsāyā na bhidyate ||srs_2.330|| 150

atha bhayam- bhayaṃ tu mantunā ghora-darśana-śravaṇādibhiḥ | cittasyātīva cāñcalyaṃ tat prāyo nīca-madhyayoḥ ||srs_2.331|| 151 uttamasya tu jāyeta kāraṇair atilaukikaiḥ | bhaye tu ceṣṭā vaivarṇyaṃ stabdhatvaṃ gātra-kampanam ||srs_2.332|| 152 palāyanaṃ parāvṛtya vīkṣaṇaṃ svātma-gopanam | āsya-śoṣaṇam utkrośa-śaraṇānveṣaṇādayaḥ ||srs_2.333|| 153

mantur aparādhaḥ | tasmād, yathā- vibhūṣaṇa-pratyupahāra-hastam upasthitaṃ vīkṣya viśāmpatis tam | sauparṇam astraṃ pratisañjahāra prahveṣv anirbandha-ruṣo hi santaḥ ||srs_2.334|| (ra.vaṃ. 16.80)

ghora-darśanād, yathā- 
parājitaś cola-bhayena pāṇḍyaḥ
palāyamāno diśi dakṣiṇasyām |
samākulo vārinidhiṃ vigāhya
setu-cchidaṃ dāśarathiṃ nininda ||srs_2.335||


atra yuddha-saṃrambha-bhīmasya colasya darśanāt pāṇḍyasya bhayaṃ palāyanādibhir vyajyate |

ghora-śravaṇād, yathā- 
śrutvā niḥsāṇa-rāṇaṃ raṇa-bhuvi bhavato mādhava-kṣmādhavendra
prāpya pratyarthi-vīrāḥ kula-śikhari-guhāṃ gūḍha-gāḍhāndhakārām |
līnā lūna-pratāpā nija-kaṭaka-maṇi-śreṇikānti-prakarṣa-
sraṣṭāraṃ naṣṭa-dhairyāḥ kamala-bhuvam aho hanta nindanti mandam ||srs_2.336||


atilaukikāt kāraṇād uttamasya, yathā-

aśaknuvan soḍhum adhīra-locanaḥ sahasra-raśmer iva yasya darśanam | praviśya hemādri-guhā-gṛhāntaraṃ nināya bibhyad divasāni kauśikaḥ ||srs_2.337|| [māgha 1.53]

atra varṇanīyatayā uttama-rāvaṇaṃ prati devendrasya (bhītatva-varṇanāt) madhyamatvaṃ (eveti tasya uttamatvaṃ katham iti) nāśaṅkanīyam | yataḥ prakṛtir eva kāraṇaṃ puṃsām uttamatve | na tu varṇanā | varṇanāyāḥ kāraṇatve priyeṇa tasyānaparādha-bādhitāḥ (māghe 1.61) ity ādibhiḥ augryādi-bhāva-kathanam (varṇanīyatayā) uttamasya rāvaṇasya nocitaṃ syāt | tasmād uttama-prakṛter api devendrasya lokātirikta-vara-prabhāva-bhīṣaṇād rāvaṇād bhayam upapadyate |

uttamasyāpi hetuja-bhayānaṅgīkāre- 
vidrāṇe dravya-nāthe savitari tarale jāta-śaṅke śaśāṅke
vaikuṇṭhe kuṇṭha-garve dravati maghavati klānta-kāntau kṛtānte |
abrahmṇyaṃ bruvāṇe viyati śata-dhṛtāv uddhṛtaikāgra-haste
pāyād vaḥ kāla-kūṭaṃ jhaṭiti kavalayan līlayā nīla-kaṇṭhaḥ ||srs_2.338||


ity atra vidrāva-tāralyādibhir udghoṣitasya dravya-nātha-savitrādi-gata-bhayasya apalāpaḥ katham abhidheyaḥ | tad-apalāpe ca kāla-kūṭa-bhakṣaṇasya sukaratvāt tat-kārya-nirvahaṇaika-prāṇasya nīlakaṇṭha-prabhāvotkarṣasya kathaṃ mastakonnamanaṃ syāt |

hetujād itare prokte bhaye soḍhala-sūnunā | kṛtrimaṃ tūttama-gataṃ gurv-ādīn pratyavāstavam ||srs_2.339|| 154 vibhīṣikotthaṃ bālāder vitrāsitakam ity ubhe | tatrāntyam antarbhūtaṃ syād ghora-śravaṇaje bhaye ||srs_2.340|| 155 bhikṣu-bhallūka-corādi-sūcanā-kalpitatvataḥ | ādyaṃ tu yukti-kākṣyāyāṃ bhaya-kakṣyāṃ na gāhate ||srs_2.341|| 156 gurv-ādi-saṃnidhau yasmān nīcaiḥ sthity-ādi-sūcitam | bhāvo vinaya eva syād atha syān nāṭake yadi ||srs_2.342|| 157 avahitthatayā tasya bhayatvaṃ dūrato gatam | ato hetujam evaikaṃ bhayaṃ syād iti niścayaḥ ||srs_2.343|| 158

tathā ca bhāratīye- etat svabhāvajaṃ syāt sattva-samutthaṃ tathaiva kartavyam | punar ebhir eva bhāvaiḥ kṛtakaṃ mṛdu-ceṣṭitaiḥ kāryam ||srs_2.344|| iti | (nā.śā. 6.71)

nanu cātra svabhāvajaṃ kṛtakaṃ ceti dvividhaṃ bhayaṃ pratīyate | tasmāt tad-virodha iti cet, maivam | bharatādy-abhiprāyam ajānatāṃ pelavokti-mātra-tātparyeṇa na śaṅkitavyam | tathā hi-yathā loke mañjiṣṭhādi-dravyaṃ sahajo raktimā gāḍhataraṃ vyāpnoti | evaṃ madhya-nīcayor bhayaṃ svalpa-kāraṇa-mātre' pi sahajavad dṛśyata iti sahajam ity upacaryate | yathā kṛtako lākṣā-rasaḥ prayatna-sajjito' pi kāṣṭhādikam antar na vyāpnoti, evam uttama-gataṃ bhayam iti alaukika-kāraṇa-prakarṣeṇāpi kṛtakavad eva pratīyata iti kṛtakam ity upacaryate | anyathā (tasya vāstavatve) svābhāvikasya bhayasya dāma-darśane' pi samutpatti-prasaṅgāt |

nanu yadi svābhāvikaṃ bhayaṃ (uttamasya) na vidyate (tarhi)-

dvāre niyukta-puruṣānumata-praveśaḥ siṃhāsanāntika-careṇa sahopasarpan | tejobhir asya vinivārita-dṛṣṭi-pātair vākyād ṛte punar iva prativārito' smi ||srs_2.345|| (mā.a.mi. 1.12)

ity ādiṣu kathaṃ bhayotpattir iti ced ucyate | bhīṣaṇās trividhāḥ-ākṛti-bhīṣaṇāḥ kriyā-bhīṣaṇāḥ māhātmya-bhīṣaṇāś ceti | tatrākṛti-bhīṣaṇāḥ rakṣaḥ-piśācādayaḥ | kriyā-bhīṣaṇāḥ vīrabhadra-paraśurāma-śārdūla-vṛkādayaḥ | māhātmya-bhīṣaṇā deva-naradevādayaḥ | tato' tra māhātmya-bhīṣaṇa-rāja-darśanād bhayaṃ nāṭyācāryasya (hara-dattasya) jāyate | na punaḥ svabhāvāt | tad etan niḥśaṃśayaṃ kṛtam aho durāsado rāja-mahimā iti pūrva-vākyaṃ grathnatā tenaiva kālidāseneti sarvaṃ kalyāṇam |

bhojenoktāḥ sthāyino' nye garvaḥ sneho dhṛtir matiḥ | sthāsnur evoddhata-preyaḥ śāntodātta-raseṣv api | 159 tatra sneho rater bhedas tridhā cecchātma-tat-kṛtaḥ ||srs_2.346||

tathā hi-idaṃ khalu tenaiva preyo-rasa-vādinā mahārājenodāhṛtam-

yad eva rocate mahyaṃ tad eva kurute priyā | iti vetti na jānāti tat priyaṃ yat karoti sā ||srs_2.347|| iti |

tenaiva vyākṛtaṃ ca-vatsala-prakṛter dhīra-lalita-nāyakasya priyālambana-vibhāvād utpannaḥ snehaḥ sthāyi-bhāvo viṣaya-saundaryādibhir uddīpana-vibhāvair uddīpyamānaḥ samupajāyamānair mati-dhṛti-smṛty-ādibhir vyabhicāri-bhāvair anubhāvaiś ca praśaṃsādibhiḥ saṃsṛjyamāno niṣpannaḥ preyo-rasa iti pratīyate | rati-prītyor api cāyam eva mūla-prakṛtir iṣyate | na tāvad asya snehasya ratiṃ prati mūla-prakṛtitvam | raty-aṅkura-daśāyām asyāsambhavāt | sambhogecchā-mātraṃ hi ratiḥ | saiva prema-māna-praṇayākhyābhis tisṛbhiḥ pūrva-daśābhir utkaṭībhūtā caturtha-daśāyāṃ citta-dravī-bhāva-lakṣaṇa-sneha-rūpatām āpnoti | tathā ca bhāva-prakāśikāyām-

iyam aṅkuritā premṇā mānāt pallavitā bhavet | sakorakā praṇayataḥ snehāt kusumitā bhavet ||srs_2.348|| iti |

ato' sminn udāharaṇe snehasya rati-rūpeṇaivāsvādyatvaṃ na pṛthak sthāyitvena | evaṃ ca snehasya rati-bhedatva-kathanāt preyo-rasasyāpi śṛṅgārād apṛthaktvam artha-siddham |

anye poṣā-sahiṣṇutvān naiva sthāyi-padocitāḥ ||srs_2.349|| 160

tathāpi garva-sthāyitvam udāhṛtam-

apakartāham asmīti mā te manasi bhūd bhayam |
vimukheṣu na me khaḍgaḥ prahartuṃ jātu vāñchati ||srs_2.350||

(sa.ka.ā., kāvyādarśa 2.293)

vyākṛtaṃ ca-atra mayāpakāraḥ kṛta iti yat te cetasi bhayaṃ tan mā bhūt | mama khaḍgaḥ parāṅmukheṣu na kadācid api parahartum utsahata iti sarvathaiva rūḍho' haṅkāraḥ pratīyate | so' yaṃ garva-prakṛtir uddhato nāma raso niṣpadyate iti |

na tāvad atra garvaḥ | kiṃ tu pūrvam apakartāraṃ paścād bhītaṃ dviṣantam avalokya jātayā sama-ravi-mukhaṃ na hanmi mā bhaiṣīr iti vāk-sūcitayā nīce dayayā kasyacid vīra-sārvabhaumasya śobhā nāma pauruṣa-sāttvika-bhāvaḥ pratīyate | yadi vā abhītam api śatruṃ bhīto yadi tarhi palāyasvety adhikṣipatīti garva iti ced astu vā garvaḥ | tathāpy asatyabhītikalpanā-rūpa-cittādhyavasāya-prakāśana-dvāreṇa śatru-gata-krodham eva puṣṇāti | kiṃ ca vimukhāprahāra-rūpātma-sambhāvanā-rūpa-garvasya asatya-bhīti-kalpanopabṛṃhaṇāt poṣo bhāvakānāṃ vairasyāya, na kevalaṃ svādābhāvāyeti nāsminn udāharaṇe garvasya sthāyitvam upapadyate |

dhṛteḥ sthāyitvam api tenaivodāhṛtam, tathā hi-

sarvāḥ sampattayas tasya santuṣṭaṃ yasya mānasam | upānad-gūḍha-pādasya nanu carmāstṛtaiva bhūḥ ||srs_2.351|| (sa.ka.ā.) iti |

vyākṛtaṃ ca | atra kasyacid upaśānta-prakṛter dhīra-śānta-nāyakasya arthopagamana-mano' nukūla-dārādi-sampatter ālambana-vibhāva-bhūtāyāḥ samutpanno dhṛti-sthāyi-bhāvo vastu-tattvālocanādibhir uddīpana-vibhāvair uddīpyamānaḥ samupajāyamāna-smṛti-maty-ādibhir vyabhicāri-bhāvair vāg-ārambhādibhiś cānubhāvair anuṣajyamāno niṣpannaḥ śānto rasa iti gīyate | anye punar asya śamaṃ prakṛtim āmananti | sa tu dhṛter eva viśeṣo bhaviṣyatīti |

atra tāvad anukūla-dāra-siddhi-janitāyāḥ dhṛtes tu rati-paratantratvam ābāla-gopāla-prasiddham | nanu, vastutattvālocanādibhir asyāḥ sthāyitvaṃ kalpyate iti cet, na | naiḥspṛhya-vāsanā-vāsite bhāvaka-citte vibhāvādiṣv api naiḥsvpṛhyonmeṣād dhṛter mūla-ccheda-prasaṅgāt | artha-sampatti-janitā dhṛtis tu agṛdhnu-lakṣaṇa-lokottaratva-prāpti-vyavasāya-rūpam utsāham anusarantī vīropakaraṇatām āpnotīti nātra dhṛteḥ sthāyitvam | dhṛti-sthāyitva-nirākaraṇa-saṃrambheṇaiva naṣṭas tad-viṣayaḥ śama-sthāyī kutra vā līno na jñāyate |

mateḥ sthāyitvaṃ tenaivodāhṛtam | tathā hi-

sādhāraṇyān nirātaṅkaḥ kanyām anyo' pi yācate | kiṃ punar jagatāṃ jetā prapautraḥ parameṣṭhinaḥ ||srs_2.352|| [ma.vī.ca. 1.31] iti |

vyākṛtaṃ ca-rāmasya udātta-prakṛter nisargata eva tattvābhiniveśinī matir nānya-viṣaye pravartate | na ca pravṛttā uparamati | sā ca sīteyaṃ mama svīkāra-yogyety evaṃ-rūpeṇa pravṛttā rāvaṇa-prārthanā-lakṣmaṇa-protsāhanābhyām uddīpyamānā samupajāyamāna-cintā-vitarka-vrīḍāvahittha-smṛty-ādibhiḥ kālocitottarānu-mīyamānair viveka-cāturya-dhairyaudāryādibhiḥ saṃsṛjyamānā udātta-rasa-rūpeṇa niṣpadyate iti |

atra tāvat sītā-viṣayā ātma-svīkāra-yogyatva-niścaya-rūpā rāmasya matis tu rater utpatti-mātra-kāraṇam eva | tad-aniścaye rater anaucityāt | atra kanyāyāḥ sādhāraṇya-niścayo matiḥ | tasyāḥ sthāyitvam icchāma iti cet, na | sā hi rāvaṇa-viṣaya-lajjāsūyā-doṣa-nivāraṇa-dvāreṇa kārya-karaṇāparāṅmukhībhāva-lakṣaṇa-lokottara-tat-prāpti-vyavasāya-rūpā rāmotsāhaṃ bhāvakāsvāda-yogyatayā protsāhayati |

tad aṣṭāv eva vijñeyāḥ sthāyino muni-saṃmatāḥ | sthāyino' ṣṭau trayastriṃśac cāriṇo' ṣṭau ca sāttvikāḥ ||srs_2.353|| 161 evam ekonapañcāśad bhāvāḥ syur militā ime | evaṃ hi sthāyino bhāvān siṃha-bhūpatir abhyadhāt ||srs_2.354|| 162 athaiṣāṃ rasa-rūpatvam ucyate siṃha-bhūbhujā | vidvan-mānasa-haṃsena rasa-bhāva-vivekinā ||srs_2.355|| 163 ete ca sthāyinaḥ svaiḥ svair vibhāvair vyabhicāribhiḥ | sāttvikaiś cānubhāvaiś ca naṭābhinaya-yogataḥ ||srs_2.356|| 164 sākṣātkāram ivānītāḥ prāpitāḥ svādu-rūpatām | sāmājikānāṃ manasi prayānti rasa-rūpatām ||srs_2.357|| 165 dadhyādi-vyañjana-dravyaiś ciñcādibhir athauṣadhaiḥ | guḍādi-madhura-dravyair yathā-yogaṃ samanvitaiḥ ||srs_2.358|| 166 yadvat pāka-viśeṣeṇa ṣāḍavākhyo rasaḥ paraḥ | niṣpadyate vibhāvādyaiḥ prayogeṇa tathā rasaḥ | 167 so' yam ānanda-sambhedo bhāvakair anubhūyate ||srs_2.359||

nanu nāyaka-niṣṭhasya sthāyi-prakarṣa-lakṣaṇasya rasasya sāmājikānubhava-yogyatā nopapadyate | anya-bhavasya tasyānyānubhavāyogāt iti cet satyam | ko vā nāyaka-gataṃ rasam ācaṣṭe | tathā hi-sa ca nāyako dṛṣṭaḥ śruto' nukṛto vā rasasyāśrayatām ālambate | nādyaḥ | sākṣād dṛṣṭa-nāyaka-ratyāder vrīḍā-jugupsādi-pratīpa-phalatvena svādābhāvāt | na dvitīya-tṛtīyau | tayor avidyamānatvāt | na hy asati āśraye tad-āśritasyāvasthānam upapadyate |

nanu bhavatu nāmaivam | tathāpi rasasya naṭa-gatatve na sāmājikānubhavānupapattir iti cet, na | naṭe rasa-sambhavaḥ kim anubhāvādi-sad-bhāvena vibhāvādi-sambhavena vā | nādyaḥ, abhyāsa-pāṭavādināpi tat-siddheḥ | kiṃ ca sāmājikeṣu yathocitam anubhāva-sadbhāve' pi tvayā teṣāṃ rasāśrayatānaṅgīkārāt | yadi vibhāvena tatrāpi kim anukārya-mālavikādinā (uta) anukāriṇā svakāntādinā vā | nādyaḥ, anaucityāt | nāpi dvitīyaḥ, naṭe sākṣād-dṛṣṭa-nāyakavad aślīlatā-pratīteḥ |

nanu, mālāvikādi-vibhāva-viśeṣasyānaucityāt (sva-vi-)bhāvasyāsaṃnihitatvāt (sannihitatve' pi sākṣād-dṛṣṭa-nāyakavad aślīlatā-pratīteḥ) ca sāmājikānām api naṭavad eva rasān āśrayatvaṃ prasajyate iti cet, atra kecana samādadhate-

vibhāvādi-bhāvānām anapekṣita-bāhya-sattvānāṃ śabdopadhānād evāsādita-sad-bhāvānām anukāryāpekṣayā niḥsādhāraṇānām api kāvye nāṭye ca abhidhā-paryāyeṇa sādhāraṇīkaraṇātmanā bhāvanā-vyāpāreṇa sva-sambandhitayā vibhāvitānāṃ sākṣād bhāvaka-cetasi viparivartamānānām ālambanatvādy-avirodhād anaucityādi-viplava-rahitaḥ sthāyī nirbharānanda-viśrānti-svabhāvena bhogena bhāvakair bhujyate iti |

anye tv anyathā samādhānam āhuḥ | loke pramadādi-kāraṇādibhiḥ sthāyy-anumāne abhyāsa-pāṭavavatāṃ sahṛdayānāṃ kāvye nāṭye ca vibhāvādi-pada-vyapadeśyaiḥ (mamaivaite śatror evaite taṭasthasyaivaite na mamaivaite na śatror evaite na taṭasthasyaivaite iti sambandha-viśeṣa-svīkāra-parihāra-niyamān adhyavasāyāt) sva-sambandhitvena anya-sambandhitvena ca sādhāraṇyāt pratītair abhivyaktībhūto vāsanātmatayā sthitaḥ sthāyī ratyādiḥ pānaka-rasa-nyāyena carvyamāṇo lokottara-camatkāra-kārī paramānandam iva kandalayan rasa-rūpatām āpnotīti |

evaṃ ca bhukti-vyakti-pakṣayor ubhayor api sāmājikānāṃ rasāśrayatvopapatter anyatara-pakṣa-parigrahāgrahād udāsmahe |

prāyeṇa bhāratīya-matānusāriṇāṃ prakriyā tu (ittham)-loke kāraṇa-kārya-sahakāritām upagataiḥ kāvye nāṭye vā sarasa-sūkti-sudhā-mādhurī-dhurīṇair yathoktābhinaya-sametair vā padārthatvena vibhāvānubhāva-sañcāri-vyapadeśaṃ prāpitaiḥ nāyikā-nāyaka-candra-candrikā-malayānilādi-bhrū-vikṣepa-kaṭākṣa-pāta-sveda-romāñcādi-nirveda-harṣādi-rūpair vāsanātmakair ātma-sambandhitvenābhi-matair bhāvaiḥ dharma-kīrti-ratānāṃ ṣaḍ-aṅga-nāṭya-samaya-jñānāṃ nānā-deśa-veṣa-bhāṣā-vicakṣaṇānāṃ nikhila-kalā-kalāpa-kovidānāṃ santyakta-matsarāṇāṃ sakala-siddhānta-vedināṃ rasa-bhāva-vivecakānāṃ kāvyārtha-nihita-cetasāṃ sāmājikānāṃ manasi mudrā-muditra-nyāyena viparitvartitāḥ vāsitāś cābhivardhitāḥ sthāyino bhāvāḥ (vākyārtha-sthānīyāḥ) kāvyārthatvenābhimatāḥ bāhyārthāvalambanātmakāḥ santo vikāsa-vistara-kṣobha-vikṣepātmakatayā vibhinnāḥ tat-tad-rūpeṇa (raty-utsāhādi-rūpeṇa sāmājikaiḥ) āsvādyamānāḥ paramānanda-rūpatām āpnuvantīti sakala-sahṛdaya-saṃvedana-siddhasya rasasya pramāṇāntareṇa saṃsādhana-pariśramaḥ śrotṛ-jana-citta-kṣobhāya na kevalaṃ, pratyuta nopayogāyeti prakṛtam anusarāmaḥ ||
aṣṭadhā sa ca śṛṅgāra-hāsya-vīrādbhutā api | 168raudraḥ karuṇa-bībhatsau bhayānaka itīritaḥ ||srs_2.360||eṣūttaras tu pūrvasmāt sambhūto viṣamāt samaḥ | 169bahu-vaktavyatā-hetoḥ sakalāhlādanād api ||srs_2.361||raseṣu tatra śṛṅgāraḥ prathamaṃ lakṣyate sphuṭam | 170vibhāvair anubhāvaiś ca sāttvikair vyabhicāribhiḥ ||srs_2.362||nītā sadasya-rasyatvaṃ ratiḥ śṛṅgāra ucyate | 171sa vipralambhaḥ sambhoga iti dvedhā nigadyate ||srs_2.363||ayuktayos taruṇayor yo' nurāgaḥ parasparam | 172abhīṣṭāliṅganādīnām anavāptau prakṛṣyate ||srs_2.364||sa vipralambho vijñeyaḥ sa caturdhā nigadyate | 173pūrvānurāga-mānau ca pravāsa-karuṇāv iti ||srs_2.365||
atrāyam arthaḥ-nāyikā-nāyakayoḥ prāg-asaṅgatayoḥ saṅgata-viyuktayor vā (parasparam anuraktayoḥ) svocita-vibhāvair anubhāviś copajāyamānaḥ parasparānurāgo' nyatarānurāgo vā svābhilaṣitāliṅganādīnām anavāptau satyām utpadyamānair vyabhicāribhir anubhāvaiś ca prakṛṣyamāṇo vipralambha-śṛṅgāra ity ākhyāyate | sa ca pūrvānurāgādi-bhedena cāturvidhyam āpadyate |

tatra pūrvānurāgaḥ- yat prema saṅgamāt pūrvaṃ darśana-śravaṇādibhiḥ | 174 pūrvānurāgaḥ sa jñeyaḥ śravaṇaṃ tad-guṇa-śrutiḥ ||srs_2.366||

śravaṇena pūrvānurāgo, yathā- sādhu tvayā tarkitam etad eva svenānalaṃ yat kila saṃśrayiṣye | vināmunā svātmani tu prahartuṃ mṛṣā-giraṃ tvāṃ nṛpatau na kuryām ||srs_2.367|| (naiṣadhīye 3.77)

atra haṃsa-mukhān nala-guṇa-śravaṇena damayantyāḥ pūrvānurāgaḥ |

pratyakṣa-citra-svapnādau darśanaṃ darśanaṃ matam ||367|| 175

pratyakṣa-darśanād, yathā- taṃ vīkṣya sarvāvayavānavadyaṃ nyavartanānyopagamāt kumārī | na hi praphullaṃ sahakāram etya vṛkṣāntaraṃ kāṅkṣati ṣaṭ-padālī ||srs_2.368|| (ra.vaṃ. 6.69)

citra-darśanena, yathā- līlāvadhūta-kamalā kalayantī pakṣapātam adhikaṃ naḥ | mānasam upaiti keyaṃ citra-gatā rājahaṃsīva ||srs_2.369|| (ratnāvalī 2.8)

atra citragata-ratnāvalī-darśanād vatsa-rājasya pūrvānurāgaḥ |

svapna-darśanena, yathā-
svapne dṛṣṭākārā tam api samādāya gatavatī bhavatī |
anyam upāyaṃ na labhe prasīda rambhoru dāsāya ||srs_2.370||

atra kām api svapne dṛṣṭavataḥ kasyacin nāyakasya pūrvānurāgaḥ |

yataḥ pūrvānurāgo' yaṃ saṅkalpātmā pravartate | so' yaṃ pūrvānurāgākhyo vipralambha itīritaḥ ||srs_2.371|| 176 pāratantryād ayaṃ dvedhā daiva-mānuṣa-kalpanāt | tatra sañcāriṇo glāniḥ śaṅkāsūye śramo bhayam ||srs_2.372|| 177 nirvedautsukya-dainyāni cintā-nidre prabodhatā | viṣādo jaḍatonmādo moho maraṇam eva ca ||srs_2.373|| 178

tatra daiva-pāratantryeṇa, yathā- śailātmajāpi pitur ucchiraso' bhilāṣaṃ vyarthaṃ samarthya lalitaṃ vapur ātmanaś ca | sakhyoḥ samakṣam iti cādhika-jāta-lajjā śūnyā jagāma bhavanābhimukhī kathaṃcit ||srs_2.374|| (ku.saṃ. 3.75)

atra janakādy-ānukūlye' pi daiva-pāratantryeṇa pārvatyāḥ pūrvānurāgaḥ |

mānuṣa-pāratantryeṇa, yathā-

dullaho pio me tasmiṃ bhava hiaa ṇirāsaṃ ammo apaṃgo me paripphurai kiṃ bi vāmo | eso so cira-diṭṭho kahaṃ uṇa dakkhidabbo ṇāha maṃ parāhīṇaṃ tui parigaṇaa satiṇhaṃ ||srs_2.375|| (mā.a.mi. 2.4)

[durlabhaḥ priyo me tasmin bhava hṛdaya-nirāsaṃ
amho apāṅgo me parisphurati kim api vāmaḥ |
eṣa sa cira-dṛṣṭaḥ kathaṃ punar draṣṭavyaḥ
nātha māṃ parādhīnāṃ tvayi parigaṇaya satṛṣṇām ||]

atra (catuṣpada-vastuke gīte) devayānī-pāratantryeṇa śarmiṣṭhāyāḥ yayāti-viṣayaḥ pūrvānurāgaḥ |

etasminn abhilāṣādi maraṇāntam anekadhā | tat-tat-sañcāri-bhāvānām utkaṭatvād daśā bhavet ||srs_2.376|| 179 tathāpi prāktanair asyā daśāvasthāḥ samāsataḥ | proktās tad-anurodhena tāsāṃ lakṣaṇam ucyate ||srs_2.377|| 180 abhilāṣaś cintānusmṛti-guṇa-saṅkīrtanodvegāḥ | savilāpā unmāda-vyādhī jaḍatā mṛtiś ca tāḥ kramaśaḥ ||srs_2.378|| 181

tatra abhilāṣaḥ- saṅgamopāya-racita-prārabdha-vyavasāyataḥ | saṅkalpecchā-samudbhūtir abhilāṣo' tra vikriyāḥ ||srs_2.379|| 182 praveśa-nirgamau tūṣṇīṃ tad-dṛṣṭi-patha-gāminau | rāga-prakāśana-parāś ceṣṭāḥ svātma-prasādhanam | 183 vyājoktayaś ca vijane sthitir ity evam ādayaḥ ||srs_2.380||

yathā- 
alolaiś ca śvāsa-pravidalita-lajjā-parimalaiḥ
pramodād udvelaiś cakita-hariṇī-vīkṣaṇa-sakhaiḥ |
amandair autsukyāt praṇaya-laharī-marma-piśunair
apāṅgaiḥ siṃha-kṣmā-ramaṇam abalā vīkṣitavatī ||srs_2.381||


atra rāga-prakāśana-parair dṛṣṭi-viśeṣair nāyake kasyāścid abhilāṣo vyajyate |

atha cintā- kenopāyena saṃsiddhiḥ kadā tasya samāgamaḥ | 184 dūtī-mukhena kiṃ vācyam ity ādy ūhas tu cintanam ||srs_2.382||
atra nīvyādi-saṃsparśaḥ śayyāyāṃ parivartanam | 185
sa-bāṣpākekarā dṛṣṭir mudrikādi-vivartanam | nirlakṣya-vīkṣaṇaṃ caivam ādyā vikṛtayo matāḥ ||srs_2.383|| 186

yathā- 
udyānaṃ kim upāgatāsmi sukṛtī devo na kiṃ darśitaḥ
śrī-siṃhaḥ sva-sakhī-mukhena sa kathaṃ neyaḥ sa kiṃ vakṣyati |
siddhyet tena kadā samāgama iti dhyānena savyākulā
śayyāyāṃ parivartane śvasiti ca kṣiptvā kapolaṃ kare ||srs_2.384||


atha anusmṛtiḥ- arthānām anubhūtānāṃ deśa-kālānuvartinām | sāntatyena parāmarśo mānasaḥ syād anusmṛtiḥ ||srs_2.385|| 187 tatrānubhāvā niḥśvāso dhyāṇaṃ kṛtya-vihastatā | śayyāsanādi-vidveṣa ity ādyāḥ smara-kalpitāḥ ||srs_2.386|| 188

yathā- 
ārāme ratirāja-pūjana-vidhāvāsanna-sañcāriṇo
vyāpārānanapota-siṃha-nṛpate rāgānusandhāyakān |
smāraṃ smāram amuṃ kṣaṇaṃ śaśimukhī śvāsair vivarṇādharā
nānyat kāṅkṣati karma kartum ucitaṃ nāste na śete kvacit ||srs_2.387||


atah guṇa-kīrtanam- saundaryādi-guṇa-ślāghā guṇa-kīrtanam atra tu | romāñco gadgadā vāṇī bhāva-manthara-vīkṣaṇam | 189 tat-saṅga-cintanaṃ sakhyā gaṇḍa-svedādayo' pi ca ||srs_2.388||

yathā- 
kiṃ kāmena kim indunā surabhiṇā kiṃ vā jayantena kiṃ
mad-bhāgyaād anapota-siṃha-nṛpate rūpaṃ mayā vīkṣitam |
anyās tat-paricaryayeva sudṛśo hanteti romāñcitā
svidyad-gaṇḍa-talaṃ sagadgada-padaṃ sākhyāti sakhyāḥ puraḥ ||srs_2.389||


atha udvegaḥ- manasaḥ kampa udvegaḥ kathitas tatra vikriyāḥ | 190 cintā santāpa-niḥśvāsau dveṣaḥ śayyāsanādiṣu | stambha-cintāśru-vaivarṇya-dīnatvādaya īritāḥ ||srs_2.390|| 191

yathā- 
sevāyā anapota-siṃha-nṛpater yāteṣu rājasv atho
tat-strībhiś cirayat suteṣu vilasac-cetaḥ-samudbhrāntibhiḥ |
niḥśvāsa-glapitādharaṃ paripatat-saṃruddha-bāṣpodayaṃ
kāmaṃ snigdha-sakhī-jane viracitā dīnā dṛśor vṛttayaḥ ||srs_2.391||


atha vilāpaḥ- iha me dṛk-pathaṃ prāpad ihātiṣṭhad ihāsta ca | ihālapad ihāvātsīd ihaiva nyavṛtat tathā ||srs_2.392|| 192 ity ādi-vākya-vinyāso vilāpa iti kīrtitaḥ | tatra ceṣṭās tu kutrāpi gamanaṃ kvacid īkṣaṇam | 193 kvacit kvacid avasthānaṃ kvacic ca bhramaṇādayaḥ ||srs_2.393||

yathā- 
atrābhūd anapota-siṃha-nṛpatis tatrāham asmin latā-
kuñje sādaram īkṣitāham iha mam ānandayan sa smitaiḥ |
ity ālāpavatī vilokitam api vyālokate sambhramād
yātaṃ yāti ca satvarā taru-talaṃ līlāta ekākinī ||srs_2.394||


atha unmādaḥ- sarvāvasthāsu sarvatra tan-manaskatayā sadā | 194 atasmiṃs tad iti bhrāntir unmādo virahodbhavaḥ ||srs_2.395||
tatra ceṣṭās tu vijñeyā dveṣaḥ sveṣṭe' pi vastuni | 195
dīrghaṃ muhuś ca niḥśvāso nirnimeṣatayā sthitiḥ | nirnimitta-smita-dhyāna-gāna-maunādayo' pi ca ||srs_2.396|| 196

autsukyād anapota-siṃha-nṛpater ākāram ālikhya sā
nirvarṇyāyam asau mama priya iti premābhiyoga-bhramāt |
āśūtthāya tato' pasṛtya tarasā kiṃcid vivṛttānanā
sāsūyaṃ sadara-smitaṃ sa-cakitaṃ sākāṅkṣam ālokate ||srs_2.397||

atha vyādhiḥ- abhīṣṭa-saṅgamābhāvād vyādhiḥ santāpa-lakṣaṇaḥ | atra santāpa-niḥśvāsau śīta-vastu-niṣevaṇam ||srs_2.398|| 197 jīvitopekṣaṇaṃ moho mumūrṣā dhṛti-varjanam | yatra kvacic ca patanaṃ srastākṣatvādayo' pi ca ||srs_2.399|| 198

yathā- 
saṅgatyām anapota-siṃha-nṛpater āsakta-ceto-gataiḥ
kandarpānala-dīpitāni sutanor aṅgāni paryākulāḥ |
vyālimpan hima-bālukā-paricitaiḥ śrī-gandha-sāra-dravaiḥ
sakhyaḥ pāṇi-talāni patra-marutā nirvāpayantyo muhuḥ ||srs_2.400||


atha jaḍatā- idam iṣṭam aniṣṭaṃ tad iti vetti na kiñcana | nottaraṃ bhāṣate praśne nekṣate na śṛṇoti ca ||srs_2.401|| 199 yatra dhyāyati niḥsaṃjñaṃ jaḍatā sā prakīrtitā | atra sparśānabhijñatvaṃ vaivarṇyaṃ śithilāṅgatā | 200 akāṇḍa-huṅkṛtiḥ stambho niḥśvāsa-kṛśatādayaḥ ||srs_2.402||

yathā- 
saṅkalpair anapota-siṃha-nṛpatau saṃrūḍha-mūlāṅkurair
ākrāntā tanutāṃ gatā smara-śaraiḥ śāteva śātodarī |
asman-mūlam idaṃ tanutvam iti kiṃ lajjālase locane
prāpte pakṣma-puṭāvṛtiṃ ratipates tat-ketanaṃ jṛmbhatām ||srs_2.403||


atha maraṇaṃ- tais taiḥ kṛtaiḥ pratīkārair yadi na syāt samāgamaḥ | 201 tataḥ syān maraṇodyogah kāmāgnes tatra vikriyāḥ ||srs_2.404||
līlā-śuka-cakorādi-nyāsaḥ snigdha-sakhī-kare | 202
kala-kaṇṭha-kalālāpa-śrutir mandānilādaraḥ | jyotsnā-praveśa-mākanda-mañjarī-vīkṣaṇādayaḥ ||srs_2.405|| 203

yathā- 
tanvī darśana-saṃjñayaiva laitkām āpṛcchya saṃvardhitāṃ
nyāsīkṛtya ca śārikāṃ parijane snigdhe samaṃ vīṇayā |
jyotsnām āviśatī viśārada-sakhī-vargeṇa karṇāntike
siktena hy anapota-siṃha-nṛpater nāmnā punar jīvitā ||srs_2.406||


atra kecid abhilāṣāt pūrvam icchotkaṇṭhā-lakṣaṇam avasthā-dvayam aṅgīkṛtya dvādaśāvasthā iti varṇayanti | tatrecchā punar abhilāṣān na bhidyate | tat-prāpti-tvarālakṣaṇā utkaṇṭhā tu cintanān nātiricyate ity udāsitam |

atha māna-vipralambhaḥ- muhuḥ-kṛto meti neti pratiṣedhārtha-vīpsayā | īpsitāliṅganādīnāṃ nirodho māna ucyate ||srs_2.407|| 204 so' yaṃ sahetu-nirhetu-bhedād dvedhātra hetujaḥ | īrṣyayā sambhaved īrṣyā tv anyāsaṅgini vallabhe ||srs_2.408|| 205 asahiṣṇutvam eva syād dṛṣṭer anumiteḥ śruteḥ | īrṣyā-māne tu nirvedāvahittha-glāni-dīnatāḥ | 206 cintā-cāpalya-jaḍatā-mohādyā vyabhicāriṇaḥ ||srs_2.409||

tatra darśanerṣyā-māno, yathā-
paccakkha-maṃtu-kāraa ja{i} cumbasi maha ime hada-kapole |
tā majjha pia-sahīe bisesao kīsa biṇṇao ||srs_2.410||

[pratyakṣa-mantu-kāraka yadi cumbasi mamaimau hata-kapolau |
tato mama priya-sakhyā viśeṣakaḥ kasmād vijñātaḥ ||]

atra nāyikā-kapola-cumbana-vyājena tat-pratibimbitāṃ sakhīṃ cumbati nāyake tad-īrṣyayā janito nāyikā-mānaḥ pratyakṣa-mantukārakety anayā sambuddhyā vyajyate |

bhogāṅka-gotra-skhalanotsvapnair anumitis tridhā ||srs_2.411|| 207

bhogāṅkānumiti-janiterṣyamāno, yathā mamaiva-

ko doṣo maṇi-mālikā yadi bhavet kaṇṭhe na kiṃ śaṅkaro dhatte bhūṣaṇam ardha-candram amalaṃ candre na kiṃ kālimā | tat sādhv eva kṛtaṃ kṛtaṃ bhaṇitibhir naivāparāddhaṃ tvayā bhāgyaṃ draṣṭum anīśayaiva bhavataḥ kāntāparāddhaṃ mayā ||srs_2.412|| [*15] [*15] this verse appeared previously in 1.125.

atra maṇi-mālikādi-lakṣaṇa-madana-mudrānumiti-priyāparādha-janiterṣyā-sambhūto mānaḥ tat sādhv eva kṛtam ity ādibhir viparīta-lakṣaṇoktibhir vyajyate |

gotra-skhalanena yathā mamaiva- 
nāma-vyatikrama-nimitta-ruṣāruṇena
netrāñcalena mayi tāḍanam ācarantyāḥ |
mā mā spṛśeti paruṣākṣara-vāda-ramyaṃ
manye tad eva mukha-paṅkajam āyatākṣyāḥ ||srs_2.413||


utsvapnerṣyayā, yathā- svapna-kīrtita-vipakṣam aṅganāḥ pratyabhitsur avadantya eva tam | pracchadānta-galitāśru-bindubhiḥ krodha-bhinna-valayair vivartanaiḥ ||srs_2.414|| (ra.vaṃ. 19.22)

śrutiḥ priyāparādhasya śrutir āpta-sakhī-mukhāt ||srs_2.415|| 208ab

śruti-janiterṣyayā māno, yathā-

aṅguly-agra-nakhena bāṣya-salilaṃ vikṣipya vikṣipya kiṃ tūṣṇīṃ rodiṣi kopane bahutaraṃ phūtkṛtya rodiṣyasi | yasyāste piśunopadeśa-vacanair māne' tibhūmiṃ gate nirviṇṇo' nunayaṃ prati priyatamo madhyasthatām eṣyati ||srs_2.416|| (amaru. 5)

atra piśuna-sakhī-janopadeśa-janito māno bāṣpādibhir vyajyate |
kāraṇābhāsa-sambhūto nirhetuḥ syād dvayor api | 208avahitthādayas tatra vijñeyā vyabhicāriṇaḥ ||srs_2.417||
tatra puruṣasya, yathā- likhann āste bhūmiṃ bahir avanataḥ prāṇa-dayito nirāhārāḥ sakhyaḥ satata-ruditocchūṇa-nayanāḥ | parityaktaṃ sarvaṃ hasita-paṭhitaṃ pañjara-śukais tavāvasthā ceyaṃ visṛja kaṭhine mānam adhunā ||srs_2.418|| (amaru. 7)

yathā vā- alia-pasuttaa viṇimīliaccha dehi suhaa majjha oāsaṃ | gaṇḍa-paricuṃbaṇāpulaiaṅga ṇa puṇo cirāissaṃ ||srs_2.419|| (gā.sa. 1.20)

(alīka-prasupta vinimīlitākṣa dehi subhaga mamāvakāśam |
gaṇḍa-paricumbanā-pulakitāṅga na punaś cirayiṣyāmi ||)

atrālīka-svāpākṣi-nimīlanādi-sūcita-puruṣa-māna-kāraṇasya prasādhana-gṛha-vyāpāra-nimittaṃ vilambanasyābhāsatvam |

striyā, yathā- muñca kopam animitta-locane sandhyayā praṇamito' smi nānyathā | kiṃ na vetsi sahadharma-cāriṇaṃ cakravāka-sama-vṛttim ātmanaḥ ||srs_2.420|| (ku.saṃ. 8.57)

atra pārvatī-māna-kāraṇasya parameśvara-kṛta-sandhyā-praṇāmasyābhāsatvam |

nanu aliapasuttety atra gaṇḍa-paricumbanasya niṣedho nāsti | evaṃ muñca kopam ity atra ca niṣedho na śrūyate | tat katham asya nirhetukasya (meti vā neti vā niṣedhābhāve' pi) mānatvam iti cet | meti neti vācika-niṣedhasya upalaksaṇatvāt (aliapasutteti) pūrvasminn udāharaṇe apratikriyayā cumbanānaṅgīkāra-lakṣaṇo niṣedho vidyata eva | aparatra (muñca kopam ity atra) punar anuttara-dānādinā anaṅgīkāra-lakṣaṇo niṣedho vaktavya eva |

nanu nirhetukasya mānasya bhāva-kauṭilya-rūpa-mānasya ca ko bheda iti ced ucyate | nirhetuka-māne tu kopa-vyājena cumbanādi-vilambanāt prema-parīkṣaṇaṃ phalam | bhāva-kauṭilya-māne tu cumbanādy-avilambaḥ phalam iti spaṣṭa eva tayor bhedaḥ |

nirhetukaḥ svayaṃ śāmyet svayaṃ grāhasmitādibhiḥ ||srs_2.421|| 209

yathā- 
idaṃ kim āryeṇa kṛtaṃ mamāṅge
mugdhe kim etad racitaṃ tvayeti |
tayoḥ kriyānteṣv anubhoga-cihnaiḥ
smitottaro' bhūt kuhanāvirodhaḥ ||srs_2.422||


atra lakṣmī-nārāyaṇayor anyonya-mānasya paraspara-kṛta-bhoga-cihna-lakṣaṇa-kāraṇābhāsa-janitasya smitottaratayā svayaṃ śāntir avagamyate |

hetujas tu śamaṃ yāti yathāyogyaṃ prakalpitaiḥ | sāmnā bhedena dānena naty-upekṣā-rasāntaraiḥ | 210 tatra priyokti-kathanaṃ yat tu tat sāma gīyate ||srs_2.423||

tatra yathā mamaiva- 
ananya-sādhāraṇa eṣa dāsaḥ
kim anyathā cetasi śaṅkayeti |
priye vadaty ādṛtayā kayācin
nājñāyi māno' pi sakhī-jano' pi ||srs_2.424||


atra priya-sāmokti-janitā kasyāścid māna-śāntiḥ sakhī-jana-mānādy-ajñāna-sūcitair āliṅganādibhir vyajyate |

sakhyādibhir upālambha-prayogo bheda ucyate ||srs_2.425|| 211

yathā- 
vihāyaitan māna-vyasanam anayos tanvi kucayor
vidheyas te preyān yadi vayam anullaṅghya-vacasaḥ |
sakhībhyaḥ snigdhābhyo giram iti niśamyaiṇa-nayanā
nivāpāmbho datte nayana-salilair māna-suhṛde ||srs_2.426||


vyājena bhūṣaṇādīnāṃ pradānaṃ dānam ucyate ||srs_2.427|| 212ab

yathā- muhur upahasitām ivāli-nādair vitarasi naḥ kalikāṃ kim-artham enām | adhirajani gatena dhāmni tasyāḥ śaṭhaḥ kalir eva mahāṃs tvayādya dattaḥ ||srs_2.428|| (śi.va. 7.55)

natiḥ pāda-praṇāmaḥ syāt ||srs_2.429|| 212c

tayā, yathā- 
piśuna-vacana-roṣāt kiṃcid ākuñcita-bhrūḥ
praṇamati nija-nāthe pāda-paryanta-pīṭham |
yuvatir alam apāṅga-syandino bāṣpa-bindūn
anayata kuca-yugme nirguṇāṃ hāra-vallīm ||srs_2.430||


tūṣṇīṃ sthitir upekṣaṇam ||srs_2.431|| 212d

yathā- caraṇoāsaṇisaṇṇassa tassa bharimo aṇālabantassa | pāaṅguṭṭhābeṭṭhia kesa-diḍhāaḍḍhaṇa-suhaṃ ||srs_2.432|| (gāthā 2.8)

[caraṇāvakāśa-niṣaṇṇasya tasya smarāmo' nālapataḥ |
pādāṅguṣṭhāveṣṭhita keśa-dṛḍhākarṣaṇa-sukham ||]

atra śayyāyāṃ caraṇāvakāśa-sthiti-maunādibhir upekṣā | tayā janitā mānasya śāntiś caraṇāṅguṣṭha-veṣṭita-keśa-dṛḍhākarṣaṇena vyajyate |

ākasmika-bhayādīnāṃ kalpanā syad rasāntaram | yādṛcchikaṃ buddhi-pūrvam iti dvedhā nigadyate | 213 anukūlena daivena kṛtaṃ yādṛcchikaṃ bhavet ||srs_2.433||

tena māna-śāntir, yathā- mānam asyā nirākartuṃ pādayor me patiṣyataḥ | upakārāya diṣṭyaitad udīṇaṃ ghana-garjitam ||srs_2.434|| (kā.ā. 2.290)

atra māna-praṇodana-ghana-garjita-santrāsasya priya-prayatnair vinā daiva-vaśena sambhūtatvād yādṛcchikatvam |

pratyutpanna-dhiyā puṃsā kalpitaṃ buddhi-pūrvakam ||srs_2.435|| 214

yathā- līlā-tāmarasāhato' nya-vanitā-niḥśaṅka-daṣṭādharaḥ kaścit kesara-dūṣitekṣaṇa iva vyāmīlya netre sthitaḥ | mugdhā kuḍmalitānanena dadatī vāyuṃ sthitā tasya sā bhrāntyā dhūrtatayātha sā natim ṛte tenāniśaṃ cumbitā ||srs_2.436|| (amaru 72)

atra mānāpanodanasya priya-trāsasya netra-vyāvṛtti-naṭana-lakṣaṇatayā nāyakasya pratyutpanna-matyā kalpitatvād buddhi-pūrvakatvam |

atha pravāsaḥ- pūrva-saṅgatayor yūnor bhaved deśāntarādibhiḥ | caraṇa-vyavadhānaṃ yat sa pravāsa itīryate ||srs_2.437|| 215 taj-janyo vipralambho' pi pravāsatvena saṃmataḥ | harṣa-garva-mada-vrīḍā varjayitvā samīritāḥ ||srs_2.438|| 216 śṛṅgāra-yogyāḥ sarve' pi pravāsa-vyabhicāriṇaḥ | kāryataḥ sambhramāc chāpāt sa tridhā tatra kāryajaḥ ||srs_2.439|| 217 buddhi-pūrvatayā yūnoḥ saṃvidhāna-vyapekṣayā | vṛtto vartiṣyamāṇaś ca vartamāna iti tridhā ||srs_2.440|| 218

dharmārtha-saṅgrahāya buddhi-pūrvo vyāpāraḥ kāryam | tena vṛtto, yathā-

kriyā-prabandhād ayam adhvarāṇām ajasram āhūta-sahasra-netraḥ | śacyāś ciraṃ pāṇḍu-kapola-lambān mandāra-śūnyān alakāṃś cakāra ||srs_2.441|| (ra.vaṃ. 6.23)

atra purandarasya pūrvaṃ śacīm āmantrya paścād adhvara-pradeśa-gamanena tayoḥ saṃvidhān avyapekṣayā (kāryato) vipralambhasya bhūta-pūrvatvam |

vartiṣyamāṇo, yathā-

bhavatu viditaṃ chadmālāpair alaṃ priya gamyatāṃ tanur api na te doṣo' smākaṃ vidhis tu parāṅmukhaḥ | tava yathā tathābhūtaṃ prema prapannam imāṃ daśāṃ prakṛti-capale kā naḥ pīḍā gate hata-jīvite ||srs_2.442|| (amaru 30)

vartamāno, yathā-
yāmīti priya-puṣṭāyāḥ priyāyāḥ kaṇṭha-lagnayoḥ |
vaco-jīvitayor āsīt puro niḥsaraṇe raṇaḥ ||srs_2.443||

atha sambhramāt- āvegaḥ sambhramaḥ so' pi naiko divyādibhedataḥ ||srs_2.444|| 219a

tatra divyo, yathā- tiṣṭhet kopa-vaśāt prabhāva-pihitā dīrghaṃ na sā kupyati svargāyotpatitā bhaven mayi punar-bhāvārdram asyā manaḥ | tāṃ hartuṃ vibudha-dviṣo' pi na ca me śaktāḥ puro-vartinīṃ sā cātyantam agocaraṃ nayanayor yāteti ko' yaṃ vidhiḥ ||srs_2.445|| (vi.u. 4.9)

atra vipralambhasya kāraṇāntara-nirāsena ko' yaṃ vidhir iti vidheḥ kāraṇatvābhiprāyeṇa divya-sambhrama-janitatvaṃ pratīyate |

atha śāpaḥ- śāpo vairūpyatād rūpya-pravṛtter dvividho bhavet | 219 pravāsaḥ śāpa-vairūpyād ahalyā-gautamādiṣu ||srs_2.446||

tādrūpyeṇa, yathā- kaścit kāntā-viraha-guruṇā svādhikārāt pramattaḥ śāpenāstaṃgamita-mahimā varṣa-bhogyeṇa bhartuḥ | yakṣaś cakre janaka-tanayā-snāna-puṇyodakeṣu snigdha-cchāyā-taruṣu vasatiṃ rāma-giry-āśrameṣu ||srs_2.447|| [me.dū. 1.1]

atha karuṇa-vipralambhaḥ- dvayor ekasya maraṇe punar ujjīvanāvadhau | 220 virahaḥ karuṇo' nyasya saṅgamāśānuvartanāt ||srs_2.448||
karuṇa-bhrama-kāritvāt so' yaṃ karuṇa ucyate | 221sañcāriṇo' nubhāvāś ca karuṇe' pi pravāsavat ||srs_2.449||
yathā- atha madana-vadhūr upaplavāntaṃ vyasana-kṛśo pratipālayāṃ babhūva | śaśina iva divātanasya rekhā kiraṇa-parikṣaya-dhūsarā pradoṣam ||srs_2.450|| (ku.saṃ. 4.46)

atrākāśa-sarasvatī-pratyayena rater vipralambhaḥ kṛśatvādy-anumitair glāny-ādibhiḥ vyabhicāri-bhāvaiḥ poṣitaḥ samaya-paripālanādibhir anubhāvair vyajyate |

atra kecid āhuḥ-karuṇo nāma vipralambha-śṛṅgāro nāsti | ubhayālambanasya tasya ekatraivāsambhavāt | yatra tv ekasyāpāye sati tad-itara-gatāḥ pralāpādayo bhavanti sa śokān na bhidyate iti | tad ayuktam | yatra punar-ujjīvanena sambhogo nāsti, tatra satyaṃ śoka eva | yatra so' sti tatra vipralambha eva | anyathā sambhoga-śiraske anyatarāpāya-lakṣaṇe vairūpya-śāpa-pravāse' pi śoka-rūpatvāpatteḥ |

nanv evaṃ pravāsa-karuṇayoḥ ko bheda iti ced ucyate-śarīreṇa deśāntara-gamane pravāsaḥ | prāṇair deśāntara-gamane karuṇa iti |

atra kecid ayoga-śabdasya pūrvānurāga-vācakatvaṃ viprayoga-śabdasya mānādi-vācakatvaṃ cābhipretya ayogo viprayogaś ceti sambhogād anyasya śṛṅgārasya vibhāgam āhuḥ | vipralambha-padasyāprayoge ca kāraṇaṃ bruvate-(saṅketa-sthānam āgamiṣyāmīti) uktvā saṅketam aprāptau tad-vyatikrame (tato) nāyikāntarānusaraṇe ca vipralambha-śabdasya (mukhyaḥ) prayogaḥ | vañcanārthatvāt tasya | (ayoga-viprayoga-viśeṣatvād vipralambhasya tādṛśa-viśeṣābhidhāyakasya vipralambha-śabdasya) tat-sāmānyābhidhāyitve tu vipralambha-śabdasya upacaritatvāpatter iti | tad ayuktam | caturvidhe' pi vipralambhe vañcana-rūpasyārthasya mukhyata eva siddheḥ | tathā ca śrī-bhojaḥ-

vipralambhasya yadi vā vañcanāmātra-vācinaḥ |
vinā samāse caturāś caturo' rthān niyuñjate ||srs_2.451||

pūrvānurāge vividhaṃ vañcanaṃ vrīḍitādibhiḥ |
māne viruddhaṃ tat prāhuḥ punar īrṣyāyitādibhiḥ ||srs_2.452||

nyāviddhaṃ dīrgha-kālatvāt pravāse tat pratīyate | viniṣiddhaṃ tu karuṇe karuṇatvena gīyate ||srs_2.453|| (sa.ka.ā. 5.63,65-6)

atha sambhogaḥ- sparśanāliṅganādīnām ānukūlyān niṣevaṇam | 222 ghaṭate yatra yūnor yat sa sambhogaś caturvidhaḥ ||srs_2.454||

atrāyam arthaḥ-prāg-asaṅgatayoḥ saṅgata-viyuktayor vā nāyikā-nāyakayoḥ paraspara-samāgame prāg-utpannā tadānīntanī vā ratiḥ prepsitāliṅganādīnāṃ prāptau satyāṃ upajāyamānair harṣādibhiḥ saṃsṛjyamānā candrodayādibhir uddīpitā smitādibhir vyajyamānā prāpta-prakarṣā sambhoga-śṛṅgāra ity ākhyāyate | sa ca vakṣyamāṇa-krameṇa caturvidhaḥ |
saṅkṣiptaḥ saṅkīrṇaḥ sampannataraḥ samṛddhimān iti te | 223pūrvānurāga-māna-pravāsa-karuṇānusambhavāḥ kramataḥ ||srs_2.455||
tatra saṅkṣiptaḥ- yuvānau yatra saṃkṣiptān sādhvasa-vrīḍitādibhiḥ | 224 upacārān niṣevete sa saṃkṣipta itīritaḥ ||srs_2.456||

puruṣa-gata-sādhvasena saṅkṣipto, yathā-

līlā-hitulia-selo rakkhadu vo rāhiāi tthaṇa-paṭṭhe |
hariṇo puḍhama-samāama-saddhasa-basa-bebilo hattho ||srs_2.457||

(līlābhitulita-śailo rakṣatu vo rādhikā-stana-sparśe |
hareḥ prathama-samāgama-sādhvasa-vaśa-vepana-śīlo hastaḥ ||)

strī-sādhvasāt saṅkṣipto, yathā- cumbaneṣv adhara-dāna-varjitaṃ sanna-hasta-madayopagūhane | kliṣṭa-manmatham api priyaṃ prabhor durlabha-pratikṛtaṃ vadhūratam ||srs_2.458|| (ku.saṃ. 8.8)

atha saṅkīrṇaḥ- saṅkīrṇas tu parādhīna vyalīka-maraṇādibhiḥ | 225 saṅkīryamāṇaḥ sambhogaḥ kiñcit puṣpeṣu-peśalaḥ ||srs_2.459||

yathā- 
vimarda-ramyāṇi samatsarāṇi
vibhejire tair mithunai ratāni |
vaiyātya-visrambha-vikalpitāni
mānāvasādād viśadīkṛtāni ||srs_2.460||


atha sampannaḥ- bhaya-vyalīka-smaraṇādy-abhāvāt prāpta-vaibhavaḥ | 226 proṣitāgatayor yūnor bhogaḥ sampanna īritaḥ ||srs_2.461||

yathā-
daṃta-kkhaaṃ kabole kaaggahubbellio a dhammillo |
parighummirāa diṭṭhī piāgamaṃ sāhai bahūe ||srs_2.462||

(danta-kṣataṃ kapole kaca-grahodveellitaś ca dhammillaḥ |
parighūrṇana-śīlā ca dṛṣṭiḥ priyāgamaṃ sādhayati vadhvāḥ ||)

atra aprathama-sambhogatvād bhayābhāvaḥ | danta-kṣatādiṣv aṅgārpaṇānukūlyena vyalīka-smaraṇādy-abhāvaḥ | tābhyām upārūḍha-vaibhavaḥ sampadyate sambhogaḥ |

atha samṛddhimān- punar ujjīvane bhoga-samṛddhiḥ kiyatī bhavet | 227 śivābhyām eva vijñeyam ity ayaṃ hi samṛddhimān ||srs_2.463||

yathā- candrāpīḍaṃ sā ca jagrāha kaṇṭhe kaṇṭha-sthānaṃ jīvitaṃ ca prapede | tenāpūrvā sā samullāsa-lakṣmīm indu-spṛṣṭāṃ sindhu-lekheva bheje ||srs_2.464||

(abhinandasya kādambarī-kathā-sāre, 8.80)

yathā vā- 
akalia-parirambha-bibbhamāi
ajaṇia-cumbaṇa-ḍambarāi dūraṃ |
aghaḍia-ghaṇa-tāḍaṇāi ṇiccaṃ
ṇamaha aṇaṃga-rahīṇa mohaṇāiṃ ||srs_2.465||


(akalita-parirambha-vibhramāṇi
ajanita-cumbana-ḍambarāṇi dūram |
aghaṭita-ghana-tāḍanāni nityaṃ
namatānaṅga-ratyor mohanāni ||)

atra punar-ujjīvitenaa kāmena saha ratyā rater bāhyopacārānapekṣayaiva tat-phala-rūpa-sukha-prāpti-kathanāt sambhogaḥ samṛddhyati |

atha hāsyaḥ- vibhāvair anubhāvaiś ca svocitair vyabhicāribhiḥ | 228 hāsaḥ sadasya-rasyatvaṃ nīto hāsya itīryate ||srs_2.466||
tatrālasya-glāni-nidrā-vyādhy-ādyā vyabhicāriṇaḥ | 229eṣa dvedhā bhaved ātma-para-sthiti-vibhāgataḥ ||srs_2.467||ātmasthas tu yadā svasya vikārair hasati svayam | 230
yathā bāla-rāmāyaṇe-bhṛṅgiriṭiḥ (ātmānaṃ nirvarṇya sopahāsam)-aho tribhuvanādhipater asya anucarasya mahārha-veṣatā |

kaupīnācchādane valkam akṣa-sūtraṃ jaṭā-cchaṭāḥ | rudrāṅkuśas tripuṇḍraṃ ca veṣo bhṛṅgiriṭer ayam ||srs_2.468|| (bā.rā. 2.2)

atra bhṛṅgiriṭiḥ sva-veṣa-vaikṛtenaiva svayam ātmānaṃ hasati |

parasthas tu para-prāptair etair hasati cet param ||srs_2.468|| 231a

yathā- trastaḥ samasta-jana-hāsa-karaḥ kareṇos tāvat kharaḥ prakharam ullalayāṃcakāra | yāvac calāsana-vilola-nitamba-bimba- visrasta-vastram avarodha-vadhūḥ papāta ||srs_2.469|| (śi.va. 5.7)
prakṛti-vaśāt sa ca ṣoḍhā smita-hasite vihasitāvahasite ca | 231apahasitātihasitake jyeṣṭhādīnāṃ kramād dve dve ||469||
tatra smitam - smitaṃ cālakṣya-daśanaṃ dṛk-kapola-vikāśa-kṛt ||srs_2.470|| 232

yathā- utphulla-gaṇḍa-maṇḍalam ullasita-dṛg-anta-sūcitākūtam | namayantyāpi mukhāmbujam unnamitaṃ rāga-sāmrājyam ||srs_2.471|| (ku.ā. 2.15)

atra gaṇḍa-maṇḍala-vikāsa-dṛg-antollāsābhyāṃ nāyikāyāḥ smitaṃ vyajyate |

hasitaṃ, yathā- tad eva lakṣya-daśana-śikharaṃ hasitaṃ bhavet ||srs_2.472|| 233a smayamānam āyatākṣyāḥ kiṃcid abhivyakta-daśana-śobhi mukham | asamagra-lakṣya-kesaram ucchvasad iva paṅkajaṃ dṛṣṭam ||srs_2.473|| (mā.a.mi. 2.11)

atra kiñcid abhivyakta-daśanatvād idaṃ hasitam |

vihasitaṃ, yathā- tad eva kuñcitāpāṅga-gaṇḍaṃ madhura-niḥsvanam | 233 kālocitaṃ sānurāgam uktaṃ vihasitaṃ bhavet ||srs_2.474||

yathā-
savidhe' pi mayy apaśyati śiśujana-ceṣṭā-vilokana-vyājāt |
hasitaṃ smarāmi tasyāḥ sa-svanam ākuñcitāpāṅgam ||srs_2.475||

avahasitam, yathā- phulla-nāsā-puṭaṃ yat syān nikuñcita-śiro' ṃsakam | 234 jihmāvaloka-nayanaṃ tac cāvahasitaṃ matam ||srs_2.476||

yathā- 
kharvāṭa-dhammilla-bharaṃ kareṇa
saṃspṛṣṭa-mātraṃ patitaṃ vilokya |
nikuñcitāṃsaṃ kuṭilekṣaṇāntaṃ
phullāgra-nāsaṃ hasitaṃ sakhībhiḥ ||


kampitāṅgaṃ sāśru-netraṃ tac cāpahasitaṃ bhavet ||srs_2.477|| 235

yathā- 
samaṃ putra-premṇā karaṭa-yugalaṃ cumbitu-mano
gajāsye kṛṣṭāsye niviḍa-milad-anyonya-vadanam |
apāyāt pāyād vaḥ pramatha-mithunaṃ vīkṣya tad idaṃ
hasan krīḍānṛtta-ślatha-calita-tundaḥ sa ca śiśuḥ ||srs_2.478||


atihasitam, yathā- karopagūḍha-pārśvaṃ yad uddhatāyata-niḥsvanam | bāṣpākulākṣa-yugalaṃ tac cātihasitaṃ bhavet ||srs_2.479|| 236

yathā- iti vācam uddhatam udīrya sapadi saha veṇu-dāriṇā | soḍha-ripu-bala-bharo' sahanaḥ sa jahāsa datta-kara-tālam uccakaiḥ ||srs_2.480|| (śi.va. 15.39)

atha vīraḥ- vibhāvair anubhāvaiś ca svocitair vyabhicāribhiḥ | nītaḥ sadasya-rasyatvam utsāho vīra ucyate ||srs_2.481|| 237 eṣa tridhā samāsena dāna-yuddha-dayodbhavāḥ | dāna-vīro dhṛtir harṣo matyādyā vyabhicāriṇaḥ ||srs_2.482|| 238 smita-pūrvābhibhāṣitvaṃ smita-pūrvaṃ ca vīkṣitam | prasāde bahu-dātṛtvaṃ tadvad vācānumoditam | 239 guṇāguṇa-vicārādyās tv anubhāvāḥ samīritāḥ ||srs_2.483||

yathā- 
amuṣmai caurāya pratinihata-mṛtyu-pratibhiye
prabhuḥ prītaḥ prādād uparitana-pāda-dvaya-kṛte |
suvarṇānāṃ koṭīr daśa daśana-koṭi-kṣata-girīn
gajendrānapy aṣṭau mada-mudita-kūjan madhulihaḥ ||srs_2.484||

yuddha-vīre harṣa-garvāmarṣādayā vyabhicāriṇā | 240
asāhāyye' pi yuddhecchā samarād apalāyanam | bhītābhaya-pradānādyā vikārās tatra kīrtitāḥ ||srs_2.485|| 241

yathā- rathī niṣaṅgī kavacī dhanuṣmān dṛptah sa rājanyakam eka-vīraḥ | vilolayāmāsa mahā-varāhaḥ kalpa-kṣayodvṛttam ivārṇavāmbhaḥ ||srs_2.486|| (ra.vaṃ. 7.56)

dayā-vīre dhṛti-mati-pramukhā vyabhicāriṇaḥ | svārtha-prāṇa-vyayenāpi vipanna-trāṇa-śīlatā | 242 āśvāsanoktayaḥ sthairyam ity ādyās tatra vikriyāḥ ||srs_2.487||

yathā- ārtaṃ kaṇṭha-gata-prāṇaṃ parityaktaṃ sva-bāndhavaiḥ | trāye nainaṃ yadi tataḥ kaḥ śarīreṇa me guṇaḥ ||srs_2.488|| (nāgānanda 4.11)

atha adbhutaḥ- vibhāvair anubhāvaiś ca svocitair vyabhicāribhiḥ | 243 nītaḥ sadasya-rasyatvaṃ vismayo' dbhutatāṃ vrajet ||srs_2.489||
atra dhṛtyāvega-jāḍya-harṣādyā vyabhicāriṇaḥ | 244ceṣṭās tu netra-vistāra-svedāśru-pulakādayaḥ ||srs_2.490||
yathā- 
soḍhāhe namateti dūta-mukhataḥ kāryopadeśāntaraṃ
tat tādṛk samarāṅgaṇeṣu bhujayor vikrāntam avyāhatam |
bhītānāṃ parirakṣaṇaṃ punar api sve sve pade sthāpanaṃ
smāraṃ smāram arātayaḥ pulakitā recarla-siṃha-prabhoḥ ||srs_2.491||


atra nāyaka-guṇātiśaya-janito virodhināṃ vismayaḥ smṛti-harṣādibhiḥ vyabhicāribhir upacitaḥ pulakādibhir anubhāvair vyajyamāno' dbhutatvam āpadyate |

atha raudraḥ- vibhāvair anubhāvaiś ca svocitair vyabhicāribhiḥ | 245 krodhaḥ sadasya-rasyatvaṃ nīto raudra itīryate ||srs_2.492||
āvega-garvaugryāmarṣa-mohādyā vyabhicāriṇaḥ | 246prasveda-bhrukuṭī-netra-rāgādyās tatra vikriyāḥ ||srs_2.493||
yathā karuṇākandale- 
ātmākṣepa-kṣobhitaiḥ pīḍitoṣṭhaiḥ
prāptodyogair yaugapadyād abhedyaiḥ |
bhindhi-cchindhi-dhvānibhir bhilla-vargair
darpād andhair āniruddhir niruddhaḥ ||srs_2.494||


atra vajra-viṣayo bhilla-varga-krodhaḥ svātmākṣepādibhir uddīpitā darpāndha-paruṣa-vāg-ārambhādy-anumitair garvāsūyādibhiḥ paripoṣitaḥ svoṣṭha-pīḍana-śatru-nirodhādibhir anubhāvair abhivyakto raudratayā niṣpadyate |

atha karuṇaḥ- vibhāvair anubhāvaiś ca svocitair vyabhicāribhiḥ | 247 nītaḥ sadasya-rasyatvaṃ śokaḥ karuṇa ucyate ||srs_2.495||
atrāṣṭau sāttvikā jāḍya-nirveda-glāni-dīnatāḥ | 248ālasyāpasmṛti-vyādhi-mohādyā vyabhicāriṇaḥ ||srs_2.496||
yathā karuṇākandale- 
kulasya vyāpattyā sapadi śatadhoddīpita-tanur
muhur bāṣpaṃ śvāsān malinam api rāgaṃ prakaṭayan |
ślathair aṅgaiḥ śūnyair asakṛd uparuddhaiś ca karaṇair
yuto dhatte glāniṃ karuṇa iva mūrto yadupatiḥ ||srs_2.497||


atra bandhu-vyāpatti-janito vasudevasya śoko bandhu-guṇa-smaraṇādibhir uddīpito mlānatvendriya-śūnyatvādi-sūcitair dainya-moha-glānyādi-sañcāribhiḥ prapañcito muhur bāṣpa-śvāsa-malina-mukha-rāgādibhir anubhāvair abhivyaktaḥ karuṇatvam āpadyate |

atha bībhatsaḥ- vibhāvair anubhāvaiś ca svocitair vyabhicāribhiḥ | 249 jugupsā poṣam āpannā bībhatsatvena rasyate ||srs_2.498||
atra glāni-śramonmāda-mohāpasmāra-dīnatāḥ | 250
viṣāda-cāpalāvega-jāḍyādyā vyabhicāriṇaḥ | sveda-romāñca-nāmāgra-cchādanādyāś ca vikriyāḥ ||srs_2.499|| 251

yathā- 
aṃhaḥ-śeṣair iva parivṛto makṣikāmaṇḍalībhiḥ
pūya-klinnaṃ vraṇam abhimṛśan vāsasaḥ khaṇḍakena |
rathopānte drutam apasṛtaṃ saṅkucan netra-koṇaṃ
channa-ghrāṇaṃ racayati janaṃ dadru-rogī daridraḥ ||srs_2.500||


atra dardu-rogi-viṣayā rathyā-jana-jugupsā makṣikā-pūyādibhir uddīpitā tvarāpasaraṇānumitair viṣādādibhiḥ poṣitā netra-saṅkocanādibhir abhivyaktā bībhatsatām āpnoti |

atha bhayānakaḥ- vibhāvair anubhāvaiś ca svocitair vyabhicāribhiḥ | bhayaṃ sadasya-rasyatvaṃ nītaṃ proktaṃ bhayānakaḥ ||srs_2.501|| 252 tatra santrāsa-maraṇa-cāpalāvega-dīnatāḥ | viṣāda-mohāpasmāra-śaṅkādyā vyabhicāriṇaḥ | 253 vikriyās tv āsya-śoṣādyāḥ sāttvikāś cāśru-varjitāḥ ||srs_2.502||

yathā- 
śrī-siṃha-kṣiti-nāyakasya ripavo dhāṭī-śruter ākulāḥ
śuṣyat-tālu-puṭaṃ skhalat-pada-talaṃ vyālokayanto diśaḥ |
dhāvitvā katham apy upetya tamasā gāḍhopagūḍhāṃ guhām
anviṣyanti tad-antare' pi kara-saṃsparśena gartāntaram ||srs_2.503||


atra nāyaka-pratibhūpatināṃ bhayaṃ tad-dhāṭī-śravaṇādinoddīpitaṃ vyākulatva-tālu-śoṣa-pada-skhalanādy-anumitair āvega-śaṅkātrāsādibhir vyabhicāribhir upacitaṃ palāyana-guhā-praveśa-gartāntarānveṣaṇādibhir anubhāvair anubhūyamānaṃ bhayānakatvena niṣpadyate |
kecit samāna-balayo rasayoḥ saṅkaraṃ viduḥ | 254na parīkṣākṣamam idaṃ mataṃ prekṣāvatāṃ bhavet ||srs_2.504||tuṣyatve pūrva āsvādaḥ katarasyety aniścayāt | 255spardhāparatvād ubhayor anāsvāda-prasaṅgataḥ ||srs_2.505||tayor anyatarasyaiva prāyeṇāsvādanād api | 256
yugapad rasanīyatvaṃ nobhayor upapadyate | eṣām aṅgāṅgi-bhāvena saṅkaro mama saṃmataḥ ||srs_2.506|| 257

tathā ca bhāratīye-
bhāvo vāpi raso vāpi pravṛttir vṛttir eva vā |
sarveṣāṃ samavetānāṃ rūpaṃ yasya bhaved bahu ||

sa mantavyo rasaḥ sthāyī śeṣāḥ sañcāriṇo matāḥ ||srs_2.507|| (nā.śā. 7.119) iti |

tulādhṛtatvam anayor na syāt prakaraṇādinā | kavi-tātparya-viśrānter ekatraivāvalokanāt ||srs_2.508|| 258

atha paraspara-viruddha-rasa-pratipādanam- ubhau śṛṅgāra-bībhatsāv ubhau vīra-bhayānakau | raudrādbhutāv ubhau hāsya-karuṇau prakṛti-dviṣau ||srs_2.509|| 259 svabhāva-vairiṇor aṅgāṅgi-bhāvenāpi miśraṇam | vivekibhyo na svadate gandha-gandhakayor iva ||srs_2.510|| 260 virodhino' pi sāṃnidhyād atiraskāra-lakṣaṇam | poṣaṇaṃ prakṛtasyeti ced aṅgatvaṃ na tāvatā ||srs_2.511|| 261 yat kiñcid upakāritvād aṅgasyāṅgitvam aṅgini | na tat-saṃnidhi-mātreṇa carvaṇānupakārataḥ ||srs_2.512|| 262 anyathā pānakādyeṣu śarkarāder ivāpatet | antarā patitasyāpi tṛṇāder upakāritā | 263 tac carvaṇābhimāne syāt satṛṇābhyavahāritā ||srs_2.513||

nisarga-vairiṇor aṅgāṅgi-bhāvāt svādābhāvo, yathā- 
lālā-jalaṃ sravatu vā daśanāsthi-pūrṇam
apy astu vā rudhira-bandhuritādharaṃ vā |
susnigdha-māṃsa-kalitojjvala-locanaṃ vā
saṃsāra-sāram idam eva mukhaṃ bhavatyāḥ ||srs_2.514||


atra śṛṅgāra-rasāṅgatām aṅgīkṛtavatā bībhatsena aṅgino' pi vicchedāya mūle kuṭhāro vyāpāritaḥ | evam anyeṣām api virodhinām aṅgāṅgi-bhāvenāsvādābhāvas tatra tatrodāharaṇe draṣṭavyaḥ |
bhṛtyor nāyakasyeva nisarga-dveṣiṇor api | 264aṅgayor aṅgino vṛddhau bhaved ekatra saṅgatiḥ ||srs_2.515||
yathā- 
kastūryā tat-kapola-dvaya-bhuvi makarī-nirmitau prastutāyāṃ
nirmitsūnāṃ sva-vakṣasy atiparicayanāt tvat-praśastīr upāṃśu |
vīra śrī-siṃha-bhūpa tvad-ahita-kubhujāṃ rājya-lakṣmī-sapatnīm
ānavyājena lajjāṃ sapadi vidadhate svāvarodhe pragalbhāḥ ||srs_2.516||


atra pratināyaka-gatayoḥ śṛṅgāra-bībhatsayoḥ nāyaka-gata-vīra-rasāṅgatvād ekatra samāveśo na doṣāya |

nanv atra śatrūṇāṃ sva-vakṣasi nāyaka-viruda-vilekhanena jīvitānta-nirmita-sthānīyena janitā nija-jīvita-jugupsā svāvarodha-sāṃnidhyādibhir uddīpitā lajjānumitair nirveda-dainya-viṣādādibhir upacitā tad-anumitair eva mānasika-kutsādibhiḥ abhivyaktā satī nāyaka-gataṃ śaraṇāgata-rakṣā-lakṣaṇaṃ vīraṃ puṣṇātīti pratīyate | na punaḥ pratināyaka-gatasya śṛṅgārasya nāyaka-vīropakaraṇatvam (iti ced), ucyate-nāyaka-kṛpā-kaṭākṣa-sthirīkṛta-rājyānāṃ pratināyakānāṃ tādṛśāḥ (śṛṅgāra-) vinodāḥ sambhaveyuḥ | nānyatheti tasya śṛṅgārasya nāyaka-vīropakaraṇatva-viruda-dhāraṇādi-paricayena rājya-lakṣmī-sapatnī-pada-prayogeṇa cābhivyajyate |

atha rasābhāsaḥ- aṅgenāṅgī rasaḥ svecchā-vṛtti-vardhita-sampadā | 265 amātyenāvinītena svāmīvābhāsatāṃ vrajet ||srs_2.517||

tathā ca bhāva-prakāśikāyām-
śṛṅgāro hāsya-bhūyiṣṭhaḥ śṛṅgārābhāsa īritaḥ |
hāsyo bībhatsa-bhūyiṣṭho hāsyābhāsa itīritaḥ ||srs_2.518||

vīro bhayānaka-prāyo vīrābhāsa itīritaḥ |
adbhutaḥ karuṇāśleṣād adbhutābhāsa ucyate ||srs_2.519||

raudraḥ śoka-bhayāśleṣād raudrābhāsa itīritaḥ |
karuṇo hāsya-bhūyiṣṭhaḥ karuṇābhāsa ucyate ||srs_2.520||

bībhatso' dbhuta-śṛṅgārī bībhatsābhāsa ucyate | sa syād bhayānakābhāso raudra-vīropasaṅgamāt ||srs_2.521|| iti |

atra śṛṅgāra-rasasya arāgād aneka-rāgāt tiryag-rāgāt mleccha-rāgāc ceti caturvidham ābhāsa-bhūyastvam | tatra arāgas tv ekatra rāgābhāvaḥ | tena rasasyābhāsatvaṃ, yathā- sa rāmo naḥ sthātā na yudhi purato lakṣmaṇa-sakho bhavitrī rambhoru tridaśa-vadana-glānir adhunā | prayāsyaty evoccair vipadam acirād vānara-camūr laghiṣṭhedaṃ ṣaṣṭhākṣara-para-vilopāt paṭha punaḥ ||srs_2.522|| (ha.nā. 10.12)

atra sītāyāṃ rāvaṇa-viṣaya-rāgātyantābhāvād ābhāsatvam |

nanv ekatra rāgābhāvād rasasyābhāsatvaṃ na yujyate | prathamam ajātānurāge vatsa-rāje jātānurāgāyāḥ ratnāvalyāḥ-

dullaha-jaṇāṇurāo lajjā guruī parabbaso appā | pia-sahi visamaṃ pemmaṃ maraṇaṃ saraṇaṃ nu varam ekkaṃ ||srs_2.523|| (ra.ā. 2.1)

[durlabha-janānurāgo lajjā gurvī para-vaśa ātmā |
priya-sakhi viṣamaṃ prema maraṇaṃ śaraṇaṃ nu varam ekam ||]

ity atra pūrvānurāgasyābhāsatva-prasaṅga iti ced ucyate | abhāvo hi trividhaḥ prāg-abhāvo' tyantābhāvaḥ pradhvaṃsābhāvaś ceti | tatra prāg-abhāve darśanādi-kāraṇeṣu sambhāviteṣu rāgotpatti-sambhāvanayā nābhāsatvam | itarayos tu kāraṇa-sad-bhāve' pi rāgānutpatter ābhāsatvam eva | anye tu striyā eva rāgābhāve rasasyābhāsatvaṃ pratijānate | na tad upapadyate | puruṣe' pi rāgābhāve rasasyānāsvādanīyatvāt | yathā-

gate premāveśe praṇaya-bahu-māne' pi galite nivṛtte sad-bhāve jana iva jane gacchati puraḥ | tad utprekṣyotprekṣya priya-sakhi gatāṃs tāṃś ca divasān na jāne ko hetur dalati śatadhā yan na hṛdayam ||srs_2.524|| (amaru 43)

atra hṛdaya-dalanābhāva-pūrva-gata-divasotprekṣādy-anumitair nirveda-smṛty-ādibhir abhivyakto' pi striyā anurāgaḥ premāveśa-ślathanādi-kathitena puruṣa-gata-rāga-dhvaṃsanena cārutāṃ nāpnoti |

puruṣa-rāgātyantābhāvena rasābhāsatvaṃ, yathā-

dhyāna-vyājam upetya cintayasi kām unmīlya cakṣuḥ kṣaṇaṃ paśyānaṅga-śarāturaṃ janam imaṃ trātāpi no rakṣasi | mithyā-kāruṇiko' si nirghūṇataras tvattaḥ kuto' nyaḥ pumān serṣyaṃ māra-vadhūbhir ity abhihito buddho jinaḥ pātu vaḥ ||srs_2.525|| (nāgā. 1.1)

atra jinasya rāgātyantābhāvena rasābhāsatvam |

anekatra yoṣito rāgābhāsatvaṃ, yathā- paraspareṇa kṣatayoḥ prahartror utkrāntavāyvoḥ samakālam eva | amartya-bhāve' pi kayościd āsīd ekāpsaraḥ-prārthanayor vivādaḥ ||srs_2.526|| (ra.vaṃ. 7.53)

atra kasyāścid divya-vanitāyā vīra-dvaye raṇānivṛtti-maraṇa-prāpta-devatābhāve anurāgasya nirupamānaśūra-guṇopādher avaiṣamyeṇa pratibhāsanādābhāsatvam |

anekatra puṃso rāgād, yathā-

ramyaṃ gāyati menakā kṛta-rucir vīṇā-svanair urvaśī
citraṃ vakti tilottamā paricayaṃ nānāṅga-hāra-krame |
āsāṃ rūpam idaṃ tad uttamam iti premānavasthā dviṣā
bheje śrī-yanapota-siṃha-nṛpate tvat-khaḍga-bhinnātmanā ||srs_2.527||

atra nāyaka-khaḍga-dhārā-galitātmanaḥ kasyacit svarga-pratināyaka-vīrasya menakādi-svarloka-gaṇikāsu avaiṣamyeṇa rāgād ābhāsatvam |

nanv evaṃ dakṣiṇādīnām api rāgasyābhāsatvam iti cet, na | dakṣiṇasya nāyakasya nāyikāsu anekāsu vṛtti-mātreṇaiva sādhāraṇyam | na rāgeṇa | tad ekasyām eva rāgasya prauḍhatvam | itarāsu tu madhyamatvaṃ mandatvaṃ ceti tad-anurāgasya nābhāsatā | atra tu avaiṣamyeṇa anekatra pravṛtter ābhāsatvam upapadyate |

tiryag-rāgād, yathā- madhu dvirephaḥ kusumaika-pātre papau priyāṃ svām anuvartamānaḥ | śṛṅgeṇa ca sparśa-nimīlitākṣīṃ mṛgīm akaṇḍūyata kṛṣṇa-sāraḥ ||srs_2.528|| (ku.saṃ. 3.36)

mleccha-rāgād, yathā- ajjaṃ mohaṇa-suhiaṃ muatti mottū palāie halie | dara-phuḍia-beṇṭa-bhāroṇaāi hasiaṃ ba phalahīe ||srs_2.529|| (gāthā 4.60)

[āryāṃ mohana-sukhitāṃ mṛteti muktvā palāyite halike |
dara-sphuṭita-vṛnta-bhārāvanatayā hasitam iva kārpāsyā ||]

atra surata-mohana-supti-maraṇa-daśayor vivekābhāvena hālikasya mlecchatvaṃ gamyate |

nanu tiryaṅ-mleccha-gatayor ābhāsatvaṃ na yujyate | tayor vibhāvādi-sambhavāt | āsvāda-yogyatā-pratīter iti cet, na | bho mleccha-rasa-vādin ! uktalādhipateḥ śṛṅgāra-rasābhimānino narasiṃhadevasya cittam anuvartamānena vidyādhareṇa kavinā bāḍham abhyantarī-kṛto' si | evaṃ khalu samarthitam ekāvalyām anena-

apare tu rasābhāsaṃ tiryakṣu pracakṣate | tan na parīkṣā-kṣamam | teṣv api vibhāvādi-sambhavāt | vibhāvādi-jñāna-śūnyās tiryañco na bhājanaṃ bhavitum arhanti rasasyeti cet, na | manuṣyeṣv api keṣucit tathā-bhūteṣu rasa-viṣaya-bhāvābhāva-prasaṅgāt | vibhāvādi-sambhavo hi rasaṃ prati prayojakaḥ | na vibhāvādi-jñānam | tataś ca tiraścām apy asty eva rasaḥ iti | (ekāvalyām 106)

na tāvat tiraścāṃ vibhāvatam upapadyate | śṛṅgāre hi samujjvalasya śucino darśanīyasyaiva vastuno muninā vibhāvatvenāmnātam | tiraścam udvartana-majjanākalpa-racanādy-abhāvād ujjvala-śuci-darśanīyatvānām asambhāvanā prasiddhaiva |

atha sva-jāti-yogyair dharmaiḥ kāriṇāṃ kariṇīṃ prati (dadau saraḥ paṅkaja ity ādi (ku.saṃ. 3.37) padye iva) vibhāvatvam iti cen, na | tasyāṃ kakṣyāyāṃ kariṇāṃ kariṇī-rāgaṃ prati kāraṇatvaṃ na punar vibhāvatvam |

kiṃ ca, jāti-yogyair dharmair vastuno na vibhāvatvam | api tu bhāvaka-cittollāsa-hetubhiḥ rati-viśiṣṭair eva |

kiṃ ca, vibhāvādi-jñānaṃ nāma aucitya-vivekaḥ | tena śūnyās tiryañco na vibhāvatām arhanti |

tarhi vibhāvādi-jñāna-rahiteṣu manuṣyeṣu rasābhāsa-prasaṅga iti cet, naiṣa doṣaḥ | viveka-rahita-janopalakṣaṇa-mleccha-gatasya rasasyābhāsatve sveṣṭāvāpteḥ |

kiṃ ca vibhāvādi-sambhavo hi rasaṃ prati prayojako na vibhāvādi-jñānam ity etan na yujyate | tathā hi-vibhāvāder viśiṣṭasya vastu-mātrasya vā sambhavo rasaṃ prati prayojakaḥ | viśiṣṭa-prayojakatvāṅgīkāre vivekādi-praveśo' ṅgīkṛta iti asmad-anusaraṇam eva śaraṇaṃ gato' si |

atra vivekaṃ vinā tad-itara-viśeṣavattvaṃ vaiśiṣṭyam iti cen, na | viśeṣāṇāṃ dharmiṇi paramotkarṣānusandhāna-tat-parāṇām anyonya-sahiṣṇūnām iyattayā niyamāsambhavāt |

atha yadi vastu-mātrasya tarhi anvāsitam arundhatyā svāhayeva havir bhujam (ra.vaṃ. 1.56) ity ādāv api strī-puṃsa-vyakti-mātra-vibhāva-sad-bhāvād anvāsanālakṣaṇānubhāva-sambhavāc ca śṛṅgāraḥ svadanīyaḥ prasajyeta | kiṃ ca-

ajjaṃ mohaṇa-suhiaṃ muatti mottū palāie halie |
dara-phuḍia-beṇṭa-bhāroṇaāi hasiaṃ ba phalahīe ||[*16]

[*16] 529 saṅkhyaka-padyaṃ draṣṭavyam |

ity ādiṣu strī-puṃsa-vyakti-mātra-vibhāva-sadbhāvaḥ sphuṭa eva | tad-aviveka-janita-hāsya-paṅka-nirmagnaṃ śṛṅgāra-gandha-gajam uddhartuṃ tvaratām ity alaṃ rasābhāsāpalāpa-saṃrambheṇa |

nanu sītādi-vibhāvair vastu-mātrair eva yoṣin-mātra-pratītau sāmājikānāṃ rasodayaḥ | na punar viśiṣṭaiḥ | tat katham iti ced, ucyate | atra janaka-tanayatva-rāma-parigrahatvādi-viruddha-dharma-parihāreṇa lalitojjvala-śuci-darśanīyatvādi-viśiṣṭa eva śabdataḥ | (pratipadyamāno) sītādi-vibhāvo yoṣit-sāmānyaṃ tādṛśam eva jñāpayati | na punaḥ strī-jāti-mātram iti sakalam api kalyāṇam |

hariścandro rakṣākaraṇa-ruci-satyeṣu vacasāṃ vilāse vāgīśo mahati niyame nīti-nigame | vijetā gāṅgeyaṃ jana-bharaṇa-saṃmohana-kalā- vrateṣu śrī-siṃha-kṣitipatir udāro viharate ||srs_2.530|| 267

nitya śrīyannapota-kṣitipati-januṣaḥ siṃha-bhūpāla-mauleḥ saundaryaṃ sundarīṇāṃ hariṇa-vijayināṃ vāgurā locanānām | dānaṃ mandāra-cintāmaṇi-sura-surabhī-garva-nirvāpaṇāṅkaṃ vijñānaṃ sarva-vidyā-nidhi-budha-pariṣac-chemuṣī-bhāgya-rekhā ||srs_2.531|| 268

iti śrīmad-āndhra-maṇḍalādhīśvara-pratigaṇḍa-bhairava-śrīmad-anapota-narendra-nandana-bhuja-bala-bhīma-śrī-siṃha-bhūpāla-viracite rasārṇava-sudhākara-nāmni nāṭyālaṅkāra-śāstre rasikollāso nāma dvitīyo vilāsaḥ ||2||

(3) tṛtīyo vilāsaḥ bhāvakollāsaḥ

sa kṣemadāyī kamalānukūlaḥ kaṭhora-pārāvata-kaṇṭha-nīlaḥ | kṛpā-nidhir bhavya-guṇābhirāmaḥ paraḥ pumān raja-mahīdhra-vāsī ||srs_3.1|| 1

bhavatv iti sambandhaḥ smaraṇīyaḥ |

tad īdṛśa-rasādhāraṃ nāṭyaṃ rūpakam ity api | naṭasyātipravīṇasya karmatvān nāṭyam ucyate ||srs_3.2|| 2 yathā mukhādau padmāder ārope rūpaka-prathā | tathaiva nāyakāropo naṭe rūpakam ucyate | 3 tac ca nāṭyaṃ daśa-vidhaṃ vākyārthābhinayātmakam ||srs_3.3|| 4a

tathā ca bhāratīye (18.2-3)- nāṭakaṃ saprakaraṇam aṅko vyāyoga eva ca | bhāṇaḥ samavakāraś ca vīthī prahasanaṃ ḍimaḥ | īhāmṛgaś ca vijñeyo daśadhā nāṭya-lakṣaṇam |||srs_3.4||
rasetivṛtta-netāras tat-tad-rūpaka-bhedakāḥ | 4lakṣitau rasanetārāv itivṛttaṃ tu kathyate ||srs_3.5||itivṛtta-kathā-vastu-śabdāḥ paryāya-vācinaḥ | 5itivṛttaṃ prabandhasya śarīraṃ trividhaṃ hi tat ||srs_3.6||khyātaṃ kalpyaṃ ca saṅkīrṇaṃ khyātaṃ rāma-kathādikam | 6kavi-buddhi-kṛtaṃ kalpyaṃ mālatī-mādhavādikam ||srs_3.7||saṅkīrṇam ubhayāyattaṃ lava-rāghava-ceṣṭitam | 7lakṣyeṣv etat tu bahudhā divya-martyādi-bhedataḥ ||srs_3.8||tac cetivṛttaṃ vidvadbhiḥ pañcadhā parikīrtitam | 8bījaṃ binduḥ patākā ca prakarī kāryam ity api ||srs_3.9||
atha bījaḥ- yat tu svalpam upakṣiptaṃ bahudhā vistṛtiṃ gatam | 9 kāryasya kāraṇaṃ prājñais tad bījam iti kathyate | uptaṃ bījaṃ taror yadvad aṅkurādi-prabhedataḥ ||srs_3.10|| 10 phalāya kalpate tadvan nāyakādi-vibhedataḥ | phalāyaitad bhaved yasmād bījam ity abhidhīyate ||srs_3.11|| 11

yathā bāla-rāmāyaṇe prathama-dvitīyāṅkayoḥ kalpite mukha-sandhau svalpo rāmotsāho bījam ity ucyate |

atha binduḥ- phale pradhāne bījasya prasaṅgoktaiḥ phalāntaraiḥ | vicchinne yad aviccheda-kāraṇaṃ bindur ucyate ||srs_3.12|| 12 jala-bindur yathā siñcaṃs taru-mūlaṃ phalāya hi | tathaivāyam upakṣipto bindur ity abhidhīyate ||srs_3.13|| 13

yathā tatraiva [bāla-rāmāyaṇe] tṛtīya-caturthāṅkayoḥ kalpite pratimukha-sandhau nikṣipto rāvaṇa-virodha-mūlaṃ sītā-parigraho bindur ucyate |

atha patākā-- yat pradhānopakaraṇa-prasaṅgāt svārtham ṛcchati | sā syāt patākā sugrīva-makarandādi-vṛttavat ||srs_3.14|| 14

atha prakarī- yat kevalaṃ parārthasya sādhakaṃ ca pradeśa-bhāk | prakarī sā samuddiṣṭā nava-vṛndādi-vṛttavat ||srs_3.15|| 15

patākā-prakarī-vyapadeśo bhāva-prakāśikā-kāreṇoktaḥ, yathā-

yathā patākā kasyāpi śobhākṛc cihna-rūpataḥ |
svasyopanāyakādīnāṃ vṛttāntas tadvad ucyate ||srs_3.16||

śobhāyai vedikādīnāṃ yathā puṣpākṣatādayaḥ | tatha rtu-varṇanādis tu prasaṅge prakarī bhavet ||srs_3.17|| iti (bhāva-prakāśe) |

atha patākā-sthānakāni- aṅgasya ca pradhānasya bhāvyavasthasya sūcakam | yad āgantuka-bhāvena patākā-sthānakaṃ hi tat ||srs_3.18|| 16 etad dvidhā tulya-saṃvidhānaṃ tulya-viśeṣaṇam | tatrādyaṃ tri-prakāraṃ syād dvitīyaṃ tv ekam eva hi |17 evaṃ caturvidhaṃ jñeyaṃ patākā-sthānakaṃ budhaiḥ ||srs_3.19|| 18a

tathā ca bharataḥ (19.31)- sahasaivārtha-sampattir guṇavaty upacārataḥ | patākā-sthānakam idaṃ prathamaṃ parikīrtitam ||srs_3.20|| iti |

yathā ratnāvalyām- vidūṣakaḥ- bhoḥ ! esā kkhu abarā debī bāsabadattā | (bhoḥ ! eṣā khalu aparā devī vāsavadattā |)

rājā (saśaṅkaṃ ratnāvalī-hastaṃ visṛjati |)

ity atra iyaṃ vāsavattety anenopacāra-prayogeṇa bhāvino vāsavadattā-kopasya sūcanāt sahasārtha-sampatti-rūpam idam ekaṃ patākā-sthānakam |

tathā ca (19.32)- vacaḥ sātiśayaṃ śliṣṭaṃ kāvya-bandha-samāśrayam | patākā-sthānakam idaṃ dvitīyaṃ parikīrtitam ||srs_3.21|| iti |

yathā uttara-rāma-carite (1.38)- 
iyaṃ gehe lakṣmīr iyam amṛta-vartir nayanayor
asāv asyāḥ sparśo vapuṣi bahalaś candana-rasaḥ |
ayaṃ kaṇṭhe bāhuḥ śiśira-masṛṇo mauktika-saraḥ
kim asyā na preyo yadi param asahyas tu virahaḥ ||srs_3.22||


(praviśya) pratīhārī-deva upasthitaḥ |

rāmaḥ-aye kaḥ ? ity atra bhaviṣyataḥ sītā-virahasya sūcanād idaṃ śliṣṭaṃ nāma dvitīyaṃ patākā-sthānakam |

tathā ca (19.33)-
arthopakṣepaṇaṃ yatra līnaṃ sa-vinayaṃ bhavet |
śliṣṭa-pratyuttaropetaṃ tṛtīyam idam iṣyate ||srs_3.23||

yathā veṇī-saṃhāre (2.23), rājā-

lolāṃśukasya pavanākulitāṃśukāntaṃ
tvad-dṛṣṭi-hāri mama locana-bāndhavasya |
adhyāsituṃ tava ciraṃ jaghana-sthalasya
paryāptam eva karabhoru maoru-yugmam ||srs_3.24||

(praviśya sambhrāntaḥ) kañcukī-deva bhagnam | deva bhagnam !

rājā-kena ?

kañcukī-deva bhīmena |

rājā-āḥ kiṃ pralapasi ?

ity atra śliṣṭa-pratyuttareṇa kañcuki-vākyena bhāvino duryodhanoru-bhaṅgasya sūcanena śliṣṭottaraṃ nāma tṛtīyam idaṃ patākā-sthānakam |

tathā ca (19.34) - dvy-artho vacana-vinyāsaḥ suśliṣṭaḥ kāvya-yojitaḥ | upanyāsa-suyuktaś ca tac caturtham udāhṛtam ||srs_3.25|| iti |

yathā- 
uddāmotkalikāṃ vipāṇḍur arucaṃ prārabdha-jṛmbhāṃ kṣaṇād
āyāsaṃ śvasanodgamair aviralair ātanvatīm ātmanaḥ |
adyodyāna-latām imāṃ samadanāṃ nārīm ivānyāṃ dhruvaṃ
paśyan kopa-vipāṭala-dyuti mukhaṃ devyāḥ kariṣyāmy aham ||srs_3.26||


(ratnāvalyāṃ 2.4)

ity atra viśeṣaṇa-śleṣeṇa bhāvino ratnāvalī-sandarśanasya sūcanāt tulya-viśeṣaṇaṃ nāma caturthaṃ patākā-sthānakam idam |

atha kāryam- vastunas tu samastasya dharma-kāmārtha-lakṣaṇam | 18 phalaṃ kāryam iti śuddhaṃ miśraṃ vā kalpayet sudhīḥ ||srs_3.27|| 19a

śuddhaṃ, yathā mālatī-mādhave (10.23), kāmandakī- 
yat prāg eva manorathair vṛtam abhūt kalyāṇam āyuṣmatos
tat puṇyair mad-upakramaiś ca phalitaṃ kleśo' pi mac-chiṣyayoḥ |
niṣṇātaś ca samāgamo' bhivihitas tvat-preyasaḥ kāntayā
samprītau nṛpa-nandanau yad aparaṃ preyas tad apy ucyatām ||srs_3.28||


ity atra kāvyopasaṃhāra-ślokena tṛtīya-puruṣārthasyaiva phala-kathanāt śuddhaṃ kāryam idam |

miśraṃ, yathā bāla-rāmāyaṇe (10.104)-

rugṇaṃ cājagavaṃ na cātikupito bhargaḥ sura-grāmaṇīḥ
setuś ca grathitaḥ prasanna-madhuro dṛṣṭaś ca vārāṃ nidhiḥ |
paulastyaś carama-sthitaś ca bhagavān prītaḥ śrutīnāṃ kaviḥ
prāptaṃ yānam idaṃ ca yācitavate dattaṃ kuberāya ca ||srs_3.29||

ity anenopasaṃhāra-ślokena miśrasya trivarga-phalasya kathanān miśram idam |
pradhānam aṅgam iti ca tad vastu dvividhaṃ punaḥ | 19pradhānaṃ netṛ-caritaṃ pradhāna-phala-bandhi ca ||srs_3.30||kāvye vyāpi pradhānaṃ tad yathā rāmādi-ceṣṭitam | 20nāyakārtha-kṛd-aṅgaṃ syān nāyaketara-ceṣṭitam ||srs_3.31||nityaṃ patākā prakarī cāṅgaṃ bījādayaḥ kvacit | 21bījatvād bījam ādau syāt phalatvāt kāryam antataḥ ||srs_3.32||tayoḥ sandhān a-hetutvān madhye binduṃ prakalpayet | 22yathāyogaṃ patākāyāḥ prakaryāś ca niyojanam ||srs_3.33||
atha kāryasya pañcāvasthāḥ- kāryasya pañcadhāvasthā nāyakādi-kriyā-vaśāt | 23 ārambha-yatna-prāpty-āśā-niyatāpti-phalāgamāḥ | tatra mukhya-phalodyoga-mātram ārambha iṣyate ||srs_3.34|| 24

yathā bāla-rāmāyaṇe mukha-sandhau rāmasya lokottarotkarṣa-prāptaye vyavasāya-mātram ārambhaḥ |

atha yatnaḥ- yatnas tu tat-phala-prāptyām autsukyena tu vartanam ||srs_3.35|| 25a

yathā tatraiva pratimukha-sandhau tāṭaka-pātana-bhūta-pati-dhanur-dalanādiṣu rāmasya yatnaḥ |

atha prāpty-āśā- prāpty-āśā tu mahārthasya siddhi-sadbhāva-bhāvanā[*17] ||srs_3.36|| 25b [*17] siddha-sad-bhāvanā matā.

yathā tatraiva garbha-sandhau mālavan māyā-prayoga-vana-pravāsa-sītāpaharaṇādibhir antaritāyāḥ rāmasya paramotkarṣa-prāpter dhanur-bhaṅgādi-sugrīva-sandhi-setu-bandhanādibhiḥ siddhi-sad-bhāva-bhāvanā-kathanāt prāpty-āśā |

atha niyatāptiḥ- niyatāptir avighnena kārya-saṃsiddhi-niścayaḥ ||srs_3.37|| 26a

yathā tatraiva [bāla-rāmāyaṇe] vimarśa-sandhau nikhila-rakṣaḥ-kula-nibarhaṇād avighnena rāmasya phala-saṃsiddhi-niścayo niyatāptiḥ |

atha phalāgamaḥ- samagreṣṭa-phalāvāptir bhaved eva phalāgamaḥ ||srs_3.38|| 26b

yathā tatraiva [bāla-rāmāyaṇe] nirvahaṇa-sandhau rāmasya tātājñā-nirbahaṇa-vaira-praśamana-rājyopabhogair lokottara-trivarga-phalasyāvāptiḥ phalāgamaḥ |

atha sandhiḥ- ekaikasyās tv avasthāyāḥ prakṛtyā caikayaikayā | yogaḥ sandhir iti jñeyo nāṭya-vidyā-viśāradaiḥ ||srs_3.39|| 27 patākāyās tv avasthānaṃ kvacid asti na vā kvacit | patākā-virahe bījaṃ binduṃ vā kalpayet sudhīḥ ||srs_3.40|| 28 mukhya-prayojana-vaśāt kathāṅgānāṃ samanvaye | avāntarārtha-sambandhaḥ sandhiḥ sandhāna-rūpataḥ ||srs_3.41|| 29

(tatra pañca-sandhayo bhavanti-) mukha-pratimukhe garbha-vimarśāv upasaṃhṛtiḥ | pañcaite sandhayaḥ

(mukha-sandhis tad-aṅgāni cettham-) teṣu yatra bīja-samudbhavaḥ ||srs_3.42|| 30 nānā-vidhānām arthānāṃ rasānām api kāraṇam | tan mukhaṃ tatra cāṅgāni bījārambhānurodhataḥ ||srs_3.43|| 31 upakṣepaḥ parikaraḥ parinyāso vilobhanam | yuktiḥ prāptiḥ samādhānaṃ vidhānaṃ paribhāvanā | 32 udbheda-bhedau karaṇam iti dvādaśa yojayet ||srs_3.44|| 33a

tatropakṣepaḥ- upakṣepas tu bījasya sūcanā kathyate budhaiḥ ||srs_3.45|| 33b

yathā bāla-rāmāyaṇe pratijñāta-paulastya-nāmani prathae' ṅke-

(tataḥ praviśati viśvāmitra-śiṣyaḥ) śunaḥśepaḥ-prātaḥsavana eva yajamānaṃ draṣṭum icchāmiity upakramyaà rākṣasa-rakṣauṣadhaṃ rāmam ānetuṃ siddhāśramād ayodhyāṃ gatavatā tāta-viśvāmitreṇa yajñopanimantritasya parama-suhṛdaḥ śrotriya-kṣatriyasya sīradhvajasya sva-pratinidhiḥ preṣito' smi ity antena (1.23 padyāt pūrvam] rāvaṇādi-duṣṭa-rākṣasa-śikṣā-lakṣaṇa-rāmotsāhopabṛṃhaka-viśvāmitrārambha-rūpasya bījasya sūcanād upakṣepaḥ |

atha parikaraḥ- parikriyā tu bījasya bahulīkaraṇaṃ matam ||srs_3.46|| 34a

yathā tatraiva [bāla-rāmāyaṇe] (praviśya tāpasa-cchamanā) rākṣasaḥ-

sampreṣito mālyavatām aham adya jñātuṃ pravṛttiṃ kuśikātmajasya | purīṃ nimīnāṃ mithilāṃ ca gantuṃ tāṃ cāpy ayodhyāṃ raghu-rājadhānīm ||srs_3.47|| (1.23)

kula-putraketi saprasāmad āśliṣṭo' smi ity upakramyaà sa hi naktaṃ-carāṇāṃ nisargāmitro viśvāmitro vrata-caryayā, vīra-vrata-caryayā samartho daśaratho' pi tathāvidha eva eva (1.25 padyād anantaraṃ] ity antena viśvāmitrārambhasya mālyavadādi-vitarka-gocaratvena bahulīkaraṇāt parikaraḥ |

atha parinyāsaḥ- bīja-niṣpatti-kathanaṃ parinyāsa itīryate ||srs_3.48|| 34b

yathā tatraiva [bāla-rāmāyaṇe] rākṣasaḥ (puro' valokya)-kathaṃ tāpasaḥ | (pratyabhijñāya) tatrāpi viśvāmitra-dharma-putraḥ śunaḥśepaḥ ity upakramyaà sampraty eva rākṣasa-bhayāt satre dīkṣiṣyamāṇaḥ sa bhagavān goptāraṃ rāmabhadraṃ varītum ayodhyāṃ gataḥ | rākṣasaḥ (sa-trāsaṃ svagatam)-hanta katham etad api niṣpannam | (prakāśam) bhagavan mā kopīḥ ity ādinā (svagatam) kṛtaṃ yat kartavyam | samprati cāra-sañcārasyāyam avasaraḥ (1.27 padyād anantaram] ity antena viśvāmitrānubhāva-kathanāt sarākṣatrāsa-kathanāc ca bīja-niṣpatteḥ parinyāsaḥ |

atha vilobhanam- nāyakādi-guṇānāṃ yad varṇanaṃ tad vilobhanam ||srs_3.49|| 35a

yathā tatraiva [bāla-rāmāyaṇe] rāvaṇaḥ-
yasyāropaṇa-karmaṇāpi bahavo vīra-vrataṃ tyājitāḥ ||srs_3.50||
ity upakramya, rāvaṇaḥ (sapratyāśam)-

nirmālyaṃ nayana-śriyaḥ kuvalayaṃ vaktrasya dāsaḥ śaśī kāntiḥ prāvaraṇaṃ tanor madhumuco yasyāś ca vācaḥ kila | viṃśatyā racitāñjaliḥ kara-puṭais tvāṃ yācate rāvaṇas tāṃ draṣṭuṃ janakātmajāṃ hṛdaya he netrāṇi mitrīkuru ||srs_3.51|| (1.40)

ity antena tad-guṇa-varṇanād vilobhanam |

atha yuktiḥ- samyak prayojanānāṃ hi nirṇayo yuktir iṣyate ||srs_3.52|| 35b

yathā tatraiva [bāla-rāmāyaṇe] paraśurāma-rāvaṇīya-nāmani dvitīyāṅke-

(tataḥ praviśati) bhṛṅgiriṭiḥ (parikrāmann ātmānaṃ nirvarṇya)-aye nirūpatāpi kvacin mahate' bhuyadayāya ity upakramya, bhṛṅgiriṭiḥ-ām, nārada yathā samarthayase | tathā hi-

ekaṃ kailāsam adriṃ kara-gatam akaroc cicchade krauñcam anyo laṅkām ekaḥ kuberād ahṛta vasataye koṅkaṇānabdhito' nyaḥ | ekaḥ śakrasya jetā samiti bhagavataḥ kārtikeyasya cānyas tat kāmaṃ karma-sāmyāt kim aparam anayor madhyagā vīra-lakṣmīḥ ||srs_3.53|| (2.15)

ity antena rāghava-pratināyakayor bhārgava-rāvaṇayoḥ karma-sāmya-nirṇaya-kathanād yuktiḥ |

atha prāptiḥ- prājñaiḥ sukhasya samprāptiḥ prāptir ity abhidhīyate ||srs_3.54|| 36a

yathā tatraiva [bāla-rāmāyaṇe] nāradaḥ (saharṣaṃ hastam udyamya)-

citraṃ netra-rasāyanaṃ tridaśatāsiddher mahā-maṅgalaṃ mokṣa-dvāram apāvṛtaṃ mama manaḥ-prahlādanā-bheṣajam | sākaṃ nāka-purandhirbhir nava-pati-prāpty-utsukābhiḥ surāḥ sarve paśyata rāma-rāvaṇa-raṇaṃ vakty eṣa vo nāradaḥ ||srs_3.55|| (2.16)

ity atra nāradasya yuddhāvalokana-harṣa-prāpteḥ prāptiḥ |

atha samādhānaṃ- bījasya punar ādhānaṃ samādhānam ihocyate ||srs_3.56|| 36b

yathā tatraiva [bāla-rāmāyaṇe] bhṛṅgiriṭiḥ-yuddha-ruce mā nirbharaṃ saṃrambhasva | ity upakramya | ayodhyāṃ gatvā paraṃ rāma-rāvaṇīyaṃ yojayiṣyāmi (2.16 padyād anantaram] ity antena rāghavotsāha-bījasya nāradena punar ādhānāt samādhānam |

atha vidhānaṃ- sukha-duḥkha-karaṃ yat tu tad vidhānaṃ budhā viduḥ ||srs_3.57|| 37a

yathā tatraiva [bāla-rāmāyaṇe] prathamāṅke, sītā (sa-sādhvasautsukyam)-ammo rakkhaso tti suṇia saccaṃ sajjhasa-kodahalāṇaṃ majjhe baṭṭāmi | (aṃho rākṣasa iti śrutvā satyaṃ sādhvasa-kautūhalayor antare varte |) ity upakramya sītā-tādasadānaṃdamissāṇaṃ antare ubabisissaṃ (tāta-śatānanda-miśrāṇām antare upavekṣyāmi) | (1.42 padyāt pūrvam] ity antena sītāyāḥ adṛṣṭa-pūrva-rākṣasa-darśanena sukha-duḥkha-vyatikarākhyānād vidhānam |

atha paribhāvanā- ślāghyaiś citta-camatkāro guṇādyaiḥ paribhāvanā ||srs_3.58|| 37b

yathā tatraiva [bāla-rāmāyaṇe], rāvaṇaḥ (sautsukyaṃ vilokya svagatam)-aho tribhuvanātiśāyi makaradhvaja-sañjīvanaṃ rāmaṇīyakam asyāḥ | tathā hi-

indur lipta ivāñjanena jaḍitā dṛṣṭir mṛgīṇām iva pramlānāruṇimeva vidrumalatā śyāmeva hema-prabhā | pāruṣyaṃ kalayā ca kokila-vadhū-kaṇṭheṣv iva prastutaṃ sītāyāḥ purataś ca hanta śikhināṃ barhāḥ sagarhā iva ||srs_3.59|| (1.42)

ity upakramya, śatānandaḥ (apavarya)-aho laṅkādhipater apūrva-garva-garimā | yan mamāpi śatānandasya na niścinute cetaḥ | kiṃ bhaviṣyati (1.46 padyād anantaram] ity antena rāvaṇasya sītā-rāmaṇīyaka-darśanena śatānandasya rāvaṇotsāha-darśanena ca tayoś citta-camatkāra-kathanāt paribhāvanā |

athodbhedaḥ- udghātanaṃ yad bījasya sa udbhedaḥ prakīrtitaḥ ||srs_3.60|| 38a

yathā tatraiva [bāla-rāmāyaṇe] dvitīyāṅke, rāvaṇaḥ-traiyāmbakaḥ paraśur eṣa nisarga-caṇḍa (2.36) ity ādi paṭhati | jāmadagnyaḥ-apakurvatāpi bhavatā param upakṛtam | yad eṣa smārito' smīty upakramya (2.44 padyāt pūrvam]-

lokottaraṃ caritam arpayati pratiṣṭhāṃ puṃsāṃ kulaṃ na hi nimittam udāratāyāḥ | vātāpitāpana-muneḥ kalaśāt prasūtir līlāyitaṃ punar amuṣya samudra-pānam ||srs_3.61|| (2.51)

ity antena gūḍha-śaṅkara-dhanur adhikṣepodghāṭanād vā lokottara-carita-sāmānya-varṇanena tirohita-rāmacandrotsāhodghāṭanād vā udbhedaḥ |

atha bhedaḥ- bījasyottejanaṃ bhedo yad vā saṅghāta-bhedanam ||srs_3.62|| 38b

yathā tatraiva [bāla-rāmāyaṇe] rāvaṇaḥ (vilokya)-atha yācita-paraśunā paraśurāmeṇa kim abhihitam āsīt |

māyāmayaḥ-trailokya-māṇikya rāmodantam ākarṇayatu svāmī |

paulastyaḥ praṇayena yācata iti śrtuvā mano modate deyo naiṣa hara-prasāda-paraśus tenādhikaṃ tāmyati | tad vācyaḥ sa daśānano mama girā dattā dvijebhyo mahī tubhyaṃ brūhi rasātala-tridivayor nirjitya kiṃ dīyatām ||srs_3.63|| (2.20)

rāvaṇaḥ-kadā nu khalu paraśurāmo rasātala-tridivayor jetā dātā ca saṃvṛttaḥ | rāvaṇaḥ punaḥ pratigrahītā ca | tatas tvayā kim asau pratyuktaḥ | ity upakramya

māyāmayaḥ-deva prakṛti-roṣaṇo reṇukāputraḥ | tat tam evāgatam aham utprekṣe |

rāvaṇaḥ-priyaṃ naḥ (2.24 padyāt pūrvam] ity antena pratināyaka-rūpa-bhārgava-rāvaṇayor uttejanād bhedaḥ |

atha karaṇam- prastutārtha-samārambhaṃ karaṇaṃ paricakṣate ||srs_3.64|| 39a

yathā tatraiva [bāla-rāmāyaṇe] (2.25 padyād anantaram] ubhāv api cāpāropaṇaṃ nāṭayataḥ ity upakramya ā aṅka-parisamāpteḥ jāmadagnya-rāvaṇayoḥ prastuta-yuddhārambha-kathanāt karaṇam |

atha pratimukha-sandhiḥ- bīja-prakāśanaṃ yatra dṛśyādṛśyatayā bhavet | 39 tat syāt pratimukhaṃ bindoḥ prayatnasyānurodhataḥ ||srs_3.65||
iha trayodaśāṅgāni prayojyāni manīṣibhiḥ | 40vilāsa-parisarpau ca vidhutaṃ śama-narmaṇī ||srs_3.66||narma-dyutiḥ pragamanaṃ nirodhaḥ paryupāsanam | 41puṣpaṃ vajram upanyāso varṇa-saṅgrahanaṃ tathā ||srs_3.67||
tatra vilāsaḥ- vilāsaḥ saṅgamārthas tu vyāpāraḥ parikīrtitaḥ ||srs_3.68|| 42

yathā tatraiva [bāla-rāmāyaṇe] vilakṣa-laṅkeśvara-nāmani tṛtīyāṅke (3.21 padyāt pūrvam] rāmaḥ-aye iyam asau sā sītā, yasyāḥ svayaṃ vasumatī mātā yāga-bhūr janma-mandiraṃ indu-śekhara-kārmukāropaṇaṃ ca paṇaḥ | (sa-spṛhaṃ nirvarṇya) ity ārabhya, pratīhāraḥ-

etenoccair vihasitam asau kākalī-garbha-kaṇṭho laulyāc cakṣuḥ prahitam amunā sāṅga-bhaṅgaḥ sthito' yam | hārasyāgraṃ kalayati kareṇaiṣa harṣāc ca kiṃcit straiṇaḥ puṃsāṃ nava-parigamaḥ kāmam unmāda-hetuḥ ||srs_3.69|| (3.26)

ity antena rāmādīnāṃ sītālambanābhilāṣa-kathanād vilāsaḥ |

atha parisarpaḥ- pūrva-dṛṣṭasya bījasya tv aṅka-cchedādinā tathā | naṣṭasyānusmṛtiḥ śaśvat parisarpa iti smṛtaḥ ||srs_3.70|| 43

yathā tatraiva [bāla-rāmāyaṇe] pratīhāraḥ (svagatam)-katham ete kṣatriya-jana-samucite' pi cāpāropaṇa-karmaṇi nikhilāḥ kṣatriyāḥ vitatha-sāmarthyāḥ vartante | tad eṣa param anākalita-sāro vikartana-kula-kumāra āste | yad vā, kim anenāpi-

yasya vajra-maṇer bhede bhidyante loha-sūcayaḥ | karotu tatra kiṃ nāma nārī-nakha-viḍambanam ||srs_3.71|| (3.66)

(vicintya) bhavatu | tathāpi saṅkīrtayāmy enam | anākalita-sāro hi vīra-prakāṇḍa-sambhūtiḥ ity upakramya |

hemaprabhā-saṃpaṇṇaṃ ca pia-sahīe pāṇi-ggahaṇam (3.79 padyād anantaram] (sampannaṃ ca priya-sakhyā pāṇi-grahaṇam) ity antena pūrvaṃ tāṭakādi-vadha-dṛṣṭasya paścān nikhila-kṣatriya-durāropa-dhūrjaṭi-cāpāropaṇa-prabhāva-varṇanād naṣṭasya rāmabhadrotsāhasya tad-dhanur-bhaṅga-kriyā-rūpeṇa smaraṇāt parisarpaḥ |

atha vidhutam- nāyakāder īpsitānām arthānām anavāptitaḥ | aratir yad bhaved tad dhi vidvadbhir vidhutaṃ matam | 44 athavānunayotkarṣaṃ vidhutaṃ syān nirākṛtiḥ ||srs_3.72|| 45a yathā tatraiva [bāla-rāmāyaṇe] bhārgava-bhaṅga-nāmani caturthe' ṅke, śatānandaḥ-

yasyāste jananī svayaṃ kṣitir ayaṃ yogīśvaras te pitā ||srs_3.73|| (4.42)

ity ārabhya, rāmaḥ (vicintya svagatam)-rudaty api kamanīyā jānakī-ity antena (4.47 padyād anantaraṃ] sītāyāḥ bandhu-viraha-janitārati-kathanād vidhutam | atha vā matāntareṇa tatraiva, rāmaḥ (samupasṛtya)-bhagavan bhārgava sadayaṃ prasīda ity ārabhya, jāmadagnyaḥ-nābhivādana-prasādyo reṇukā-sūnuḥ (4.58 padyāt pūrvam] ity atra rāmānunayasya bhārgaveṇāsvīkārād vidhūtam |

atha śamaḥ- arateḥ śamanaṃ taj-jñāḥ śamam āhur manīṣiṇaḥ ||srs_3.74|| 45b

yathā tatraiva [bāla-rāmāyaṇe] (4.57 padyāt pūrvaṃ) hemaprabhā-jujjai paphulla-kodūhala-ttaṇaṃ | parasurāma-daṃsaṇeṇa uṇa sasajjha-sattaṇaṃ bhagga-dhana-ddaṇḍa-caṇḍa-caritassa purado rāmacaṃdassa | (yujyate praphulla-kautūhalatvaṃ paraśurāma-daṃśanena punaḥ sa-sādhvasatvaṃ bhagna-dhanur-daṇḍa-caṇḍa-caritasya purato rāmacandrasya) ity atra rāmacandra-parākrama-kathanāt sītāyāḥ arati-śamanāt śamaḥ |

atha narma- parihāsa-pradhānaṃ yad vacanaṃ narma tad viduḥ ||srs_3.75|| 46

yathā tatraiva [bāla-rāmāyaṇe] tṛtīye' ṅke, rāmaḥ (sakaṇṭha-rodham)-

vācā kārmukam asya kauśika-pater āropaṇāyārpitaṃ mad-dor-daṇḍa-haṭhāñcanena tad idaṃ bhagnaṃ kṛta-nyak-kṛti | no jāne janakas tad atra bhagavān vrīḍā-vaśād uttaraṃ nikṣeptre nata-kandharo bhagavate rudrāya kiṃ dāsyati ||srs_3.76|| (3.71)

ity atra janakādhipāpalāpena hāsa-pradhānaṃ narma |

atha narma-dyutiḥ- kopasyāpahnavārthaṃ yad dhāsyaṃ narma-dyutir matā ||srs_3.77|| 46

yathā tatraiva [bāla-rāmāyaṇe] caturthāṅke viśvāmitro jāmadagnyaṃ prati-

rāmaḥ śiṣyo bhṛgubhava bhavān bhāgineyī-suto me vāme bāhāv uta tad-itare kāryataḥ ko viśeṣaḥ | divyāstrāṇāṃ tava paśupater asya lābhas tu mattas tat tvāṃ yāce virama kalahād āryakarmārabhasva ||srs_3.78|| (4.69)

jāmadagnyaḥ (vihasya) : mātur mātula na kiṃcid antaraṃ bhavato bhavānīvallabhasya ca | (ity upakramya)

rāmaḥ (vihasya) : jāmadagnya ! ekaḥ punar ayaṃ śastra-grahaṇādhikāro yad guruṣv api tiraskāraḥ (tatraiva kiñcit parastāt) ity antena bhārgava-rāghavayoḥ pūjya-viṣaya-krodhāpahnavārthaṃ hāsya-kathanān narma-dyutiḥ |

atha pragamaṇam- tat tu pragamanaṃ yat syād uttarottara-bhāṣaṇam ||srs_3.79|| 47a

yathā tatraiva [bāla-rāmāyaṇe], rāmaḥ-

kiṃ punar imāḥ sarvaṅkaṣā roṣa-vācaḥ | sarvatyāgī pariṇata-vayāḥ saptamaḥ padma-yoneḥ ||srs_3.80|| (4.71)

iti ślokānte jāmadagnyaḥ: tat kim ?

rāmaḥ (sa-khedam) : yasyācāryakam indu-maulir akarot sa-brahmacārī ciraṃ jāto yatra guhaś cakāra ca bhuvaṃ yad gīta-vīra-vratām | tat kodaṇḍa-rahasyam adya bhagavan draṣṭaiṣa rāmaḥ sa te helojjṛmbhita-jṛmbhakeṇa dhanuṣā kṣatraṃ ca nālaṃ vayam ||srs_3.81|| (4.72)

jāmadagnyaḥ : sādhu re kṣatriya-ḍimbha, sādhu | ity antena bhārgava-rāghavayor ukti-pratyukti-kathanāt pragamanam |

atha nirodhaḥ- yatra vyasanam āyāti nirodhaḥ sa nigadyate ||srs_3.82|| 47b

yathā tatraiva [bāla-rāmāyaṇe] jāmadagnyaḥ-

pakva-karpūra-niṣpeṣam ayaṃ nirapiṣat trayam | mama vrīḍāṃ ca caṇḍīśa-cāpaṃ ca svaṃ ca jīvitam ||srs_3.83|| (4.65)

janakaḥ-kathaṃ sannyasta-śastrasyāpi punar astra-grahaṇa-kṣaṇo vartate ity upakramya,

prahiṇu tad iha bāṇān vārdhakaṃ māṃ dunoti ||srs_3.84|| (4.67)

daśarathaḥ-bhoḥ sambandhin kṛtaṃ kārmuka-parigraha-vyasanena-ity antena janakasya bhārgava-nimittasya jarā-nimittasya vā vyasanasya kathanād nirodhaḥ |

atha paryupāsanam- ruṣṭasyānunayo yaḥ syāt paryupāsanam īritam ||srs_3.85|| 48a

yathā tatraiva [bāla-rāmāyaṇe] viśvāmitraḥ (jāmadagnyaṃ prati)-

rāmaḥ śiṣyo bhṛgu-suta bhavān bhāgineyī-suto me ||srs_3.86|| (4.69)

ity atra śloke roṣāndhasya bhārgavasyānunayo viśvāmitreṇa kṛta iti paryupāsanam |

atha puṣpam- sa-viśeṣābhidhānaṃ yat puṣpaṃ tad iti saṃjñitam ||srs_3.87|| 48b

yathā tatraiva [bāla-rāmāyaṇe] tṛtīyāṅke (praviśya) kohalaḥ-

karpūra iva dagdho' pi śaktimān yo jane jane ||srs_3.88|| [bā.rā. 3.11] ity upakramya,

prakaṭita-rāmāmbhojaḥ kauśikavā sapadi lakṣmaṇānandī | sura-cāpa-namana-hetor ayam avatīrṇaḥ śarat-samayaḥ ||srs_3.89|| [bā.rā. 3.16]

ity ante rāmacandra-lakṣaṇārtha-viśeṣābhidhānāt puṣpam |

atha vajram- vajraṃ tad iti vijñeyaṃ sākṣān niṣṭhura-bhāṣaṇam ||srs_3.90|| 49a

yathā tatraiva [bāla-rāmāyaṇe] caturthāṅke, jāmadagnyaḥ-nidarśita-lāghava rāghava tad ākarṇaya yat te karomi-

truṭita-niviḍa-nāḍī-cakravāla-praṇālī- prasṛta-rudhira-dhārā-carcitoccaṇḍa-ruṇḍam | maḍamaḍita-mṛḍānī-kānta-cāpasya bhaṅktuḥ paraśur amara-vandyaḥ khaṇḍayaty adya muṇḍam ||srs_3.91|| [bā.rā. 4.61]

ity upakramya, yaḥ preta-nāthasyātithyam anubhavitu-kāma ity antena vajra-niṣṭhura-bhāṣaṇād vajram |

athopanyāsaḥ- yuktibhiḥ sahito yo' rthaḥ upanyāsaḥ sa iṣyate ||srs_3.92|| 49b

yathā tatraiva [bāla-rāmāyaṇe] mātaliḥ-ayaṃ hi pitṛ-bhakty-atiśayaḥ paraśurāmasya yad uta reṇukā-śiraś-chedaḥ [4.29 padyād anantaram] ity upakramya-

yad vā te guravo' vicintya-caritās tebhyo' yam astv añjaliḥ ||srs_3.93|| [bā.rā. 4.33]

ity antena upapattibhiḥ pitur nideśa-karaṇād api mātṛ-vadha-karaṇasyaiva pratipādanād vā gurūṇām avicintya-caritatvopanyāsena sarvopapannatva-pratipādanād vā upanyāsaḥ |

atha varṇa-saṃhāraḥ- sarva-varṇopagamanaṃ varṇa-saṃhāra ucyate ||srs_3.94|| 50a yathā tatraiva [bāla-rāmāyaṇe] jāmadagnyaḥ (karṇaṃ dattvā ākāśe)-kiṃ brūtha ? kena na varṇitaṃ dāśaratheḥ śaṅkara-kārmukāropaṇam ? ko na vismitas tad-bhaṅgena ? (sākṣepam) (kena na varṇitam ity ādi paṭhati) śṛṇuta bhoḥ |

yaḥ kartā hara-cāpa-daṇḍa-dalane yaś cānumantā nanu draṣṭā yaś ca parīkṣitā ca ya iha stotā ca vaktā ca yaḥ ||srs_3.95|| [bā.rā. 4.56]

ity upakramya- rāmo rāma-mayaṃ svayaṃ guha-sahādhyāyī samanviṣyati ||srs_3.96|| [bā.rā. 4.57]

ity antena hara-cāpa-dalanasya niṣiddhayā kartṛtayā anumantṛtayā stotṛtayā ca rāghava-viśvāmitra-pīrādi-parāmarśena brāhmaṇa-kṣatriyādi-varṇānāṃ saṅgrahaṇād varṇa-saṃhāraḥ |

atha garbha-sandhiḥ- dṛṣṭādṛṣṭasya bījasya garbhas tv anveṣaṇaṃ muhuḥ | 50b atrāpy ācāpatākānurodhād aṅgāni kalpayet ||srs_3.97||
abhūtāharaṇaṃ mārgo rūpodāharaṇe kramaḥ | 51
saṅgrahaś cānumānaṃ ca toṭakādhibale tathā | udvegaḥ sambhramāksepau dvādaśaiṣāṃ tu lakṣaṇam ||srs_3.98|| 52

tatrābhūtāharaṇam- abhūtāharaṇam tat syād vākyaṃ yat kapaṭāśrayam ||srs_3.99|| 53a

yayā tatraiva [bāla-rāmāyaṇe] unmatta-daśānana-nāmani pañcamāṅke mālyavān (hasitvā)-vṛddha-buddhir hi prathamaṃ paśyati caramaṃ kāryam | yan mayā dhūrjaṭi-dhanur-adhikṣepataḥ prabhṛti mati-cakṣuṣā dṛṣṭam eva yad uta daśakandharo' nusandhāsyati sītā-haraṇam |

māyā-mayaḥ : tatas tataḥ ?

mālyavān: tataś ca mayā mandodarī-pitur māyā-guror mayasya prathama-śiṣyo viśārada-nāmā yantra-kāraḥ sa-bahumānaṃ niyuktaḥ sītā-pratikṛti-karaṇāya | viracitā ca sā rāvaṇopacchandanārtham | abhihitaṃ ca-

sūtra-dhāra-calad-dāru-gātreyaṃ yantra-jānakī | vaktrastha-śārikālāpa laṅkendraṃ vañcayiṣyati ||srs_3.100|| [bā.rā. 5.5]
ity upakramya, rāvaṇaḥ (punar nirūpya śārikādhiṣṭhita-vaktraṃ sītā-pratikṛti-yantraṃ): aho matimān māyāmayaḥ | chālito' si janaka-rāja-putryāḥ pratikṛti-samarpaṇena (5.20 padyād anantaram] ity antena mālyavat kapaṭa-vākya-saṃvidhānād abhūtāharaṇam |
atha mārgaḥ- mārgas tattvārtha-kathanam ||srs_3.101|| 53b

yathā tatraiva [bāla-rāmāyaṇe] nirdoṣa-daśaratha-nāmani ṣaṣṭhāṅke māyā-mayaḥ-ārya kim api dviṣatām apy āvarjakam udātta-jana-caritam | paśya-

krūra-kramā kim api rākṣasa-jātir ekā tatrāpi kārya-parateti mayi prakarṣaḥ | rāmeṇa tu pravasatā pitur ājñayaiva bāṣpāmbhasām aham apīha kṛto rasajñaḥ ||srs_3.102|| [bā.rā. 6.9]

ity upakramya, māyāmayaḥ-tataś ca vāmadeva-prabhṛtibhir mantribhir yathā-vṛttam abhidhāya sapādopagrahaṃ nivārito' pi tad idam abhidhāya prasthitaḥ-

mayā mūrdhni prahve pitur iti dhṛtaṃ śāsanam idaṃ sa yakṣo rakṣo vā bhavatu bhagavān vā raghupatiḥ | nivartiṣye so' haṃ bharata-kṛta-rakṣāṃ raghupurīṃ samāḥ samyaṅ nītvā vana-bhuvi catasraś ca daśa ca ||srs_3.103|| [bā.rā. 6.11]

ity antena rāma-pravāsa-viṣayasya māyamaya-duḥkhasya satyasyaiva vyaktatvād vā māyāmayādeḥ kapaṭatva-jñāne' pi rāmacandreṇa satyatayāṅgīkārād vā mārgaḥ |

atha rūpam- rūpaṃ sandeha-kṛd vacaḥ ||srs_3.104|| 53b

yathā tatraiva [bāla-rāmāyaṇe] ṣaṣṭhāṅke kaikeyī (sodvegam)-paṇamāmi bhaavadiṃ saraūṃ jā pubbaṃ dīsamāṇā ṇayaṇa-pīūsa-gaṇḍūsa-kabalaṃ kareṃti asi | sā saṃpadaṃ hālāhala-kabaḍa-paḍirūbā paḍihāadi | kiṃ puṇa me aojjhā-daṃsaṇe bi akāraṇa-pajjāulaṃ hiaaṃ | [praṇamāmi bhagavatīṃ sarayūṃ yā pūrvaṃ dṛśyamānā nayaṇa-pīyūṣa-gaṇḍūṣa-kavalaṃ kurvatī āsīt, sā samprataṃ hālāhala-kavala-pratirūpā pratibhāti | kiṃ punar me ayodhyā-darśane' pi akāraṇa-paryākulaṃ hṛdayam |]

ity upakramya, daśarathaḥ (akarṇitakena)-

etac chrānta-vicitra-catvara-pathaṃ viśrānta-vaitālika- ślāghā-ślokam aguñji-mañju-murajaṃ vidhvasta-gīta-dhvani | vyāvṛttādhyayanaṃ nivṛtta-sukavi-krīḍā-samasyaṃ namad- vidvadvad vāda-kathaṃ kathaṃ puram idaṃ mauna-vrate vartate ||srs_3.105|| [bā.rā. 6.12]

ity antena kaikeyī-daśarathayor ayodhyā-viṣaya-viṣāda-vitarka-vinyāsād rūpam |

athodāharaṇam- sotkarṣa-vacanaṃ yat tu tad udāharaṇaṃ matam ||srs_3.106|| 54a

yathā tatraiva [bāla-rāmāyaṇe] asama-parākrama-nāmani saptamāṅke vibhīṣaṇaḥ-sakhe sugrīva ! atiśaśāṅka-śekharam idam āceṣṭitaṃ rāmadevasya yad anena-

nirvāṇaṃ jala-pāna-pīḍana-balair yasmin yugāntānalair yasyābhāti kukūla-murmura-mṛduḥ kroḍe śikhī bāḍavaḥ | tasyāpy asya kṛśānu-saṅkrama-kṛta-jyotiḥ-śikhaṇḍaiḥ śarair dattaś caṇḍa-davāgni-ambara-vidhir devasya vārāṃ-nidheḥ ||srs_3.107|| (7.32)
ity upakramya, samudraḥ-tarhi bāla-nārāyaṇaṃ rāmam evopasarpāmaḥ | na hi rākāmṛgāṅkam antareṇa candra-maṇer ānanda-jala-niṣyandaḥ (7.36 padyād pūrvam] ity antena samudra-kṣobhaka-rāmacandrotsāhotkarṣa-kathanād udāharaṇam |
atha kramaḥ- bhāva-jñānaṃ kramo yad vā cintyamānārtha-saṅgatiḥ ||srs_3.108|| 54b

yathā tatraiva [bāla-rāmāyaṇe] ṣaṣṭhāṅke [6.4 padyād anantaram] mālyavān (smṛti-nāṭikena)-na jāne kiṃ hi vṛttaṃ kaikeyī-daśarathayoḥ |

(upasarpitakena) māyamayaḥ-jayatv āryaḥ |

śūrpaṇakhā-jedu jedu kaṇiṭṭhamādām aho | [jayatu jayatu kaniṣṭha-mātāmahaḥ |]

mālyavān-atha kiṃ vṛttaṃ tatra ?

māyamayaḥ-yathādiṣṭam āryeṇa | ity upakramya |

mālyavān (saharṣam)-tarhi vistarataḥ kathyatām |

ity antena mālyavac cintā-samakālam eva śūrpaṇakhā-māyāmayayor upagamanād vā mālyavato vilambāsahābhiprāya-parijñānavatā māyāmayena niṣpannasya kāryasya saṅkṣepa-kathanād vā kramaḥ |

atha saṅgrahaḥ- saṅgrahaḥ sāmadānārtha-saṃyogaḥ parikīrtitaḥ ||srs_3.109|| 55a

yathā tatraiva [bāla-rāmāyaṇe] saptamāṅke, samudraḥ (sābhyarthanam)-

indur lakṣmīr amṛta-madire kaustubhaḥ pārijātaḥ svar-mātaṅgaḥ sura-yuvatayo deva dhanvantariś ca | manthāmreḍaiḥ smarasi tad idaṃ pūrvam eva tvayātta sampraty abdhiḥ śṛṇu jala-dhanas tvāṃ prapannaḥ praśādhi ||srs_3.110|| [bā.rā. 7.36]

rāmaḥ (sagauravam)-bhagavan ratnākara ! namas te | ity upakramya,

samudraḥ-yathā saptamo vaikuṇṭhāvatāraḥ [7.44 padyāt pūrvam] ity antena samudra-rāmacandrayoḥ paraspara-priya-vacana-saṅgrahaṇāt saṅgrahaḥ |

atha anumānam- arthasyābhyūhanaṃ liṅgād anumānaṃ pracakṣate ||srs_3.111|| 55b

yathā tatraiva [bāla-rāmāyaṇe, 7.21 padyāt pūrvam] pratīhārī (samantād avalokya)-katham ayam anyādṛśa iva lakṣyate' mburāśiḥ |

vandī (yathopalakṣita-mārgeṇa sa-camatkāraṃ puro' valokya)-paśya | vilīyamāna-jala-mānuṣa-mithunam atyartha-kadarthyamāna-śaṅkhinī-yūtham ity upakramya,

pratīhārī- āṃ jñātaṃ dhāmni vārāṃ raghupatir viśikhāḥ prajvalantaḥ patanti ||srs_3.112|| [bā.rā. 7.30]

ity antena samudra-kṣobha-liṅgānumita-rāmotsāhārtha-kathanād anumānam |

atha toṭakam- saṃrambhaṃ tu vacanaṃ saṅgirante hi toṭakam ||srs_3.113|| 56a

yathā tatraiva [bāla-rāmāyaṇe] hanumān-yathādiśati svāmī | (sarvato' valokya)-

dṛpyad-vikrama-kelayaḥ kapi-bhaṭāḥ śṛṇvantu sugrīvajām ājñāṃ mauli-niveśitāñjali-puṭāḥ sator iha vyūhane | dor-daṇḍa-dvaya-tāḍana-ślatha-dharā-bandhoddhṛtān bhūdharān ānetuṃ sakalāḥ prayāta kakubhaḥ kiṃ nāma vo duṣkaram ||srs_3.114|| [bā.rā. 7.46]

ity upakramyāṅka-parisamāpteḥ kapi-rākṣasādi-saṃrambha-kathanāt toṭakam |

atha adhibalam- budhair adhibalaṃ proktaṃ kapaṭenātivañcanam ||srs_3.115|| 56b

yathā tatraiva [bāla-rāmāyaṇe] ṣaṣṭhāṅke [6.5 padyāt pūrvam] māyāmayaḥ-athaikadā dayita-sneha-mayyā kaikeyyā samam asurānīka-vijayāya pūrita-suhṛn-manorathe daśarathe tgirviṣṭapa-tilaka-bhūtaṃ puruhūtaṃ prabhāvavati samupasthitavati tad-rūpa-dhāriṇau kuvalayābhirāmaṃ rāmaṃ saparicchadaṃ chalayituṃ ayodhyāṃ śūrpaṇakhā ahaṃ ca prāptavantau | ity upakramya,

mālyavān-kim asādhyaṃ vaidagdhyasya [6.5 padyād anantaraṃ] ity antena māyāmaya-śūrpaṇakhābhyāṃ kapaṭa-veṣa-dhāraṇena rāma-vāmadeva-vañcanād adhibalam |

atha udvegaḥ- śatru-vairādi-sambhūtaṃ bhayam udvega ucyate ||srs_3.116|| 57a

yathā tatraiva [6.56 padyāt pūrvam] (tataḥ praviśati gaganārdhāvataraṇa-nāṭitakena ratna-śikhaṇḍaḥ)-svasti mahārāja-daśarathāya |

daśarathaḥ-api kuśalaṃ vayasyasya jaṭāyoḥ |

ratnaśikhaṇḍaḥ-priya-suhṛd-upayogena | na punaḥ śarīreṇa |

daśarathaḥ-bhadra samupaviśya kathyatām | vyākulo' smi ity upakramya,

kosalyā-hā debba tue kida-viḍaṃbaṃ samatthiaṃ baṇa-gadaṃ rāhava-kuṭuṃbaṃ | [hā deva tvayā kṛta-viḍambaṃ samarthitaṃ vana-gataṃ rāghava-kuṭumbam | ]

sumitrā-ṇa kebalaṃ baṇa-gadaṃ | bhubaṇa-gadaṃ bi | [na kevalaṃ vana-gataṃ | bhuvana-gatam api |] (6.70 padyād anantaraṃ] ity antena mātṛ-gata-bhīter upanyāsād udvegaḥ |

atha sambhramaḥ- śatru-vyāghrādi-sambhūtau śaṅkātrāsau ca sambhramaḥ ||srs_3.117|| 57b

yathā tatraiva [bāla-rāmāyaṇe] vāmadevaḥ (sāsraṃ svagatam)-

he mad-vāṇi nijāṃ vimuñca vasati drāg dehi yātrāṃ bahiḥ (rājānaṃ prati prakāśam) deva stambhaya cetanāṃ śravaṇayor abhyeti śuṣkāśaniḥ | (dampatī śaṅkāṃ nāṭayataḥ) vāmadevaḥ- tvad-rūpād vipināya cīvaradharo dhanvī jaṭī śāsanaṃ rāmaḥ prāpya gataḥ kutaścana vanaṃ saumitri-sītā-sakhaḥ ||srs_3.118|| [bā.rā. 6.13]

ubhau mūrcchataḥ | vāmadevaḥ-deva samāśvasihi |

daśarathaḥ (samāśvāsya)-kena punaḥ kāraṇena ity upakramya,
daśarathaḥ-vatsa rāmabhadra manye mamaiva malayācala-nivāsinaḥ priya-vayasyasya jaṭāyor api śoka-śaṅkur ayaṃ sarvaṅkaṣo bhaviṣyati | [6.55 padyād anantaram] ity antena kausalyā-daśarathādīnāṃ rakṣas-tarakṣu-haryakṣa-prabhṛti-sañcaraṇa-dāruṇāraṇyādiṣu rāma-pravāsa-viṣaya-śaṅkā-trāsānuvṛtti-kathanāt sambhramaḥ |
atha ākṣepaḥ- garbha-bīja-samākṣepam ākṣepaṃ paricakṣate ||srs_3.119|| 58a

yathā tatraiva [bāla-rāmāyaṇe] pañcamāṅke [5.74 padyād anantaraṃ] (praviśya apaṭīkṣepeṇa chinna-nāmā kṛtāvaguṇṭhanā) śūrpaṇakhā (sākrandaṃ pādayor nipatya)-ajja ekka-mādua pekkha takkhaa-cūḍāmaṇī uppāḍido | baḍavāṇala-jālā-kalāpaaṃ ghuṃtalidaṃ | dasakaṇṭha-kaniṭṭha-bahiṇie accāhidaṃ | [ārya eka-mātṛka prekṣasva takṣaka-cūḍāmaṇir utpāṭitaḥ | baḍavānala-jvālā-kalāpakaṃ cūrṇitam | daśakaṇṭha-kaniṣṭha-bhaginyā atyāhitam |] ity upakramya,

rāvaṇaḥ (prakāśam)-tataḥ kiṃ tasyāḥ ?

śūrpaṇakhā-sāpi laṃkessarassa samucidatti abaharaṃtī tehiṃ kābālia-bbada-joggā kidaṃhi | [sāpi laṅkeśvarasya samuciteti vyavaharantī taiḥ kāpālika-vrata-yogyā kṛtāsmi |]

ity antena aṅkānta-gata-bhāgena sakala-devatā-tejas tiraskaraṇa-rāvaṇātiśaya-varṇanā-garbhīkṛtasya rāmotsāhasya śūrpaṇakhā-karṇa-nāsā-nikṛntana-rūpeṇa samudbhedād ākṣepaḥ |

atha vimarśa-sandhiḥ- yatra pralobhana-krodha-vyasanādyair vimṛśyate | 58b bījārtho garbha-nirbhinnaḥ sa vimarśa itīryate ||srs_3.120||
prakarī-niyatāptyānuguṇyād atrāṅga-kalpanam | 59apavādo' tha sampheṭo vidrava-drava-śaktayaḥ ||srs_3.121||dyuti-prasaṅgau chalana-vyavasāyau nirodhanam | 60prarocanā vicalanam ādānaṃ syus trayodaśa ||srs_3.122||
atha apavādaḥ- tatrāpavādo doṣāṇāṃ prakhyāpanam itīryate ||srs_3.123|| 61

yathā tatraiva [bāla-rāmāyaṇe] aṣṭamāṅke vīra-vilāsa-nāmani [ādau] (tataḥ praviśato rākṣasau) ekaḥ-sakhe durmukha kim api mahān sattva-bhraṃśo daśakaṇṭhasya yat kumāra-siṃhanāda-vadham apy ākarṇya na śokaṃ kṛto nāpy amarṣaḥ | ity upakramya,

trijaṭā-kahaṃ deveṇa diṇṇo lajjā-deīe jalāṃjalī | [kathaṃ devena datto lajjā-devyai jalāñjaliḥ |] [8.10 padyād anantaram] ity antena rāvaṇa-gata-durbuddhi-doṣa-prakhyāpanād apavādaḥ |

atha sampheṭaḥ- doṣa-saṅgrathitaṃ vākyaṃ sampheṭaṃ sampracakṣate ||srs_3.124|| 62a

yathā tatraiva, sumukhaḥ (janāntikam)-sakhe durmukha ! kim api śauryātireko rāmānujasya yad amunā nikumbhilāṃ prasthitasya kumāra-meghanādasya sandiṣṭam, yad uta- yāvan naiva nikumbhilāya-janataḥ siddhe havir lehini prāpta-syandana-bāṇa-cāpa-kavacaḥ svaṃ manyase durjayam | vaidehī-viraha-vyathā-vidhurite' py ārye vidhāya krudho vandhyās tāvad ayaṃ sa śakra-vijayiṃs tvāṃ lakṣmaṇo jeṣyati ||srs_3.125|| [bā.rā. 8.15]

ity upakramya, nepathye-

sītā-priyaṃ ca daliteśvara-kārmukaṃ ca bāli-druhaṃ ca racitāmbudhi-bandhanaṃ ca | rakṣohaṇaṃ ca vijigīṣu-vibhīṣaṇaṃ ca rāmaṃ nihatya caraṇau tava vanditāhe ||srs_3.126|| [bā.rā. 8.47]

ity antena, lakṣmaṇendrajit-kumbhakarṇānāṃ roṣa-vākya-grahaṇāt sampheṭaḥ |

atha vidravaḥ- virodha-vadha-dāhādir vidravaḥ parikīrtitaḥ ||srs_3.127|| 62b

yathā tatraiva (8.48 padyād anantaraṃ] sumukhaḥ-deva padātilavaḥ sumukhas tu manyate lakṣmaṇa-didhakṣayā kumāra-meghanādena pāvakīyaḥ śaraḥ saṃhita iti upakramya,

(dakṣiṇataḥ) sumukhaḥ-ayam aparaḥ kṣate kṣārāvasekaḥ |

ākarṇākṛṣṭa-cāponmukha-viśikha-śikhā-śekharaḥ śūla-pāṇir bibhrāṇo bhairavatvaṃ bahula-kalakalārāva-raudrāṭṭa-hāsaḥ | dhyātaḥ saumitri-ṇātha prasarad-urutarottāla-vetāla-mālas tad-vaktrād utpatadbhiḥ samajani śikhibhir bhasmasād indrajic ca ||srs_3.128|| [8.85]

(rāvaṇo mūrcchati sarve yathocitam upacaranti |) rāvaṇaḥ (mūrcchā-viccheda-nāṭitakena) ity antena kapisenāvikṣobha-sugrīva-nirodha-kumbhakarṇa-vadhendrajid-bhasmīkaraṇa-rāvaṇa-mūrcchādi-saṅkathanād vidravaḥ |

atha dravaḥ- guru-vyatikramaṃ prāha dravaṃ tu bharato muniḥ ||srs_3.129|| 63a

yathā tatraiva, karaṅkaḥ-

dhik śauṇḍīrya-madoddhataṃ bhuja-vanaṃ dhik candrahāsaṃ ca te dhig vaktrāṇi nikṛtta-kaṇṭha-valaya-prītendu-maulīni ca | nidrā-lāvatighasmare pratidinaṃ svāpān mahā-medure pratyāśā cira-vismṛtāyudha-vidhau yat kumbhakarṇe sthitā ||srs_3.130|| [bā.rā. 8.74]

ity atra svāminor daśakaṇṭha-kumbhakarṇayor anujīvinā rākṣasena nindā-karaṇād dravaḥ |

atha śaktiḥ- utpannasya virodhasya śamanaṃ śaktir iṣyate ||srs_3.131|| 63

yathā tatraiva rāvaṇa-vadha-nāmani navamāṅke [9.49 padyād pūrvam], purandaraḥ-yat kulācala-sandoha-dahana-karmaṇi bhagavān kālāgnirudraḥ ity upakramya,

nepathye- bāṇair lāñchita-ketu-yaṣṭi-śikharo mūrcchā-namat-sārathir māsāsvādana-lubdha-gṛdhra-vihaga-śreṇībhir āsevitaḥ | rakṣo-nātha-mahā-kabandha-patana-kṣuṇṇākṣa-daṇḍo hayair heṣitvā smṛta-mandurāsthiti-hṛtair laṅkāṃ ratho nīyata ||srs_3.132|| [bā.rā. 9.56]

ity antena niravaśeṣa-pratināyaka-bhūta-rāvaṇa-kaṇṭhotsādana-kathanena virodha-śamanāt śaktiḥ |

atha dyutiḥ- dyutir nāma samuddiṣṭā tarjanodvejane budhaiḥ ||srs_3.133|| 64a

yathā tatraiva aṣṭamāṅke, rāvaṇaḥ (ūrdhvam avalokya)-kim ayam atisatvaraḥ sura-samājaḥ ? śaṅke katipaya-yātudhāna-vadhān tāpasaṃ prati prīyate | (sa-krodha-tarjanam)

harṣotkarṣaḥ kim ayam amarāḥ kṣudra-rakṣo-vadhād vas tan me doṣṇāṃ vijita-jagatāṃ vikramaṃ vistṛtāḥ stha | kiṃ cādyaiva priya-raṇa-raso bodhyate kumbhakarṇas tūrṇaṃ jetā sa ca diviṣadāṃ bodhyate meghanādaḥ ||srs_3.134|| [bā.rā. 8.12]

ity upakramya, nepathye-biraeha keli-ākaḍḍhaṇa-pāḍaṇijjaṃ goura-duvāraṃ, boḍheha bibiha-ppaharaṇa-saṇṇāha-daha-sahassāi | (vracayata kelikākarṣaṇa-pātanīyaṃ gopura-dvāram | vahata vividha-praharaṇa-saṃnāha-daśa-sahasrāṇi |) ity antena devatā-tarjana-laṅkā-pura-janodvejana-kathanād dyutiḥ |

atha prasaṅgaḥ- prastutārthasya kathanaṃ prasaṅgaḥ parikīrtitaḥ | 64b prasaṅgaṃ kathayanty anye gurūṇāṃ parikīrtanam ||srs_3.135||

yathā tatraiva navamāṅke [ādau] (praviśya) yama-puruṣaḥ-tatra-bhavato lulāya-lakṣaṇaḥ sakala-prāṇibhṛtāṃ vihita-nāśasya kīnāśasya kim api viśvātiśāyinī prabhaviṣṇutā ity upakramya,
daśarathaḥ-bhagavan gīrvāṇa-nātha sa-prasādam ito nidhīyantāṃ dṛṣṭayaḥ | [9.18 padyāt pūrvam] ity antena yama-purandarādi-pūjya-saṅkīrtanād vā prastuta-rākṣasa-vadha-rūpasyārthasya prapañcanād vā prasaṅgaḥ |
atha chalanam[*18]- avamānādi-karaṇaṃ kāryārthe chalanaṃ viduḥ ||srs_3.136|| 65 [*18] nātya-śāstre atra chādana iti saṃjñā prāpyate |

yathā tatraiva [bāla-rāmāyaṇe] cāraṇaḥ (karṇaṃ dattvā ākāśe)-kim āha rāmabhadraḥ | re re rākṣasa-putra- yad gaurī-caraṇābjayoḥ prathamatas tyakta-praṇāma-kriyaṃ premārdreṇa sa-vibhrameṇa ca purā yenekṣitā jānakī | lūnaṃ te tad idaṃca rākṣasa-śiro jātaṃ ca śāntaṃ manaḥ śeṣa-ccheda-vidhis tu samprati paraṃ svar-vandin-mokṣāya me ||srs_3.137|| [bā.rā. 9.10]

kim āha rāvaṇaḥ ? re re kṣatriyā-putra sulabha-vibhrama-carma-cakṣur asi ity upakramya,
rāmaḥ-tad ittham abhidhānam apavitraṃ te vaktram | ito nirviśatu vadha-śuddhim [9.46 padyād anantaram] ity antena rāma-rāvaṇābhyāṃ parasparāvamānana-karaṇāt chalanam |
atha vyavasāyaḥ- vyavasāyaḥ sva-sāmarthya-prakhyāpanam itīryate ||srs_3.138|| 66a

yathā tatraiva [bāla-rāmāyaṇe]-

bho laṅkeśvara dīyatāṃ janakajā rāmaḥ svayaṃ yācate ko' yaṃ te mati-vibhramaḥ smara nayaṃ nādyāpi kiṃcid gatam | naivaṃ cet khara-dūṣaṇa-triśirasāṃ kaṇṭhāsṛjā paṅkilaḥ patrī naiṣa sahiṣyate mama dhanur jyā-bandha-bandhūkṛtaḥ ||srs_3.139|| [bā.rā. 9.19]

ity upakramya-kim āha rāvaṇaḥ ? re re mānuṣī-putra ! ayam asau akṣatriyo rāvaṇaḥ | kṣatriyo rāmaḥ | tad atra dṛśyatām | kataro vineyaḥ | kataro vinetā iti | kim āha rāmabhadraḥ ? haṃho amānuṣī-putra ! kṣatriyo rāmaḥ | ayam asau akṣatriyo rāvaṇaḥ | tad atra dṛśyatāṃ kataro vineyaḥ, kataro vinetā [9.26 padyād anantaraṃ] ity antena rāma-rāvaṇābhyāṃ sva-sāmarthya-prakhyāpanād vyavasāyaḥ |

atha virodhanam- virodhanaṃ nirodhoktiḥ saṃrabdhānāṃ parasparam ||srs_3.140|| 66 yathā tatraiva [bāla-rāmāyaṇe tasminn eva sthāne] cāraṇaḥ-katham amarṣitābhyāṃ rāma-rāvaṇābhyāṃ pratyupakrāntam iṣu-varṣādvaitam ity upakramya, cāraṇaḥ-nanv ayam oṃkāro rāvaṇa-śiro-maṇḍala-cchedana-vidyāyāḥ [9.39 padyād anantaram] ity antena saṃrabdhayo rāma-rāvaṇayoḥ divyāstra-prayoga-rūpa-paraspara-saṃrodha-karaṇād virodhanam |

atha prarocanā- siddhavad bhāvino' rthasya sūcanā syāt prarocanā ||srs_3.141|| 67a

yathā tatraiva aṣṭamāṅke [8.16 padyād anantaram], karaṅkaḥ (janāntikam)-sakhe kañkāla devaḥ kumbhakarṇaṃ prabodhayati | na punar ātmānam | kiṃ ca prayatnena bodhito' py asau rāmeṇa punaḥ śāyitavya eva |

kaṅkālaḥ-maṇṇe bibhīsaṇaṃ bajjia sabbassa bi esā gaī | [manye vibhīṣaṇaṃ varjayitvā sarvasyāpy eṣā gatiḥ |]

karaṅkaḥ-tathaiva | ity atra bhaviṣyataḥ kumbhakarṇādi-rākṣasa-nāśasya kaṅkāla-karaṅkābhyāṃ siddhavat niścitya sūcanāt prarocanā |

atha vicalanam- ātma-ślāghā vicalanam ||srs_3.142|| 67c

yathā tatraiva, karaṅkaḥ-kim āha kumbhakarṇaḥ-

āstāṃ dhanuḥ kim asinā parato bhusuṇḍī- cakrair alaṃ bhavatu paṭṭiśam udgarādyaiḥ | dhāvat-plavaṅga-pṛtanā-kabala-krameṇa yāsyāmy ahaṃ suhitatāṃ ca ripu-kṣayaṃ ca ||srs_3.143|| [bā.rā. 8.37]

(punaḥ pṛcchati rāvaṇaḥ) sādhu vatsa, sādhu | satyaṃ mad-anujo' si, ity upakramya-

anena laṅkā yad akāri mat-purī hanūmato gātra-gatena bhasmasāt | nijāparādha-praśamāya tad dhruvaṃ niṣevituṃ mām upayāti pāvakaḥ ||srs_3.144|| [bā.rā. 8.48]

ity antena rāvaṇa-kumbhakarṇābhyām ātma-ślāghā kṛteti vicalanam |

atha ādānaṃ- ādānaṃ kārya-saṅgrahaḥ ||srs_3.145|| 67d

yathā tatraiva [bāla-rāmāyaṇe] navamāṅke purandaraḥ-sakhe daśaratha katham ayam ananya-sadṛśākāro rāmabhadra-puruṣakāraḥ | ataś ca-

nirdagdha-tripurendhano' stu giriśaḥ krauñcācala-cchedane pāṇḍityaṃ viditaṃ guhasya kim u tāv ajñāta-yuddhotsavau | lūtvā paṅka-jalāvamānana-vanaṃ vīrasya laṅkā-pater vīrāṇāṃ caritādbhutasya parame rāmaḥ sthitaḥ sīmani ||srs_3.146|| [bā.rā. 9.57]

ity upakramya- raṇa-rasika-sura-strī-mukta-mandāra-dāmā svayam ayam avatīrṇo lakṣmaṇa-nyasta-hastaḥ | viracita-jaya-śabdo vandibhiḥ syandanāṅgād dinakara-kula-lakṣmī-vallabho rāmabhadraḥ ||srs_3.147|| [bā.rā. 9.59]

ity antena nikhila-bhuvana-bādhā-śamana-rūpa-rāvaṇa-vadha-sampādita-dharmādi-lakṣaṇa-kārya-viśeṣa-saṅgrahaṇād ādānam |

atha nirvahaṇa-sandhiḥ- mukha-sandhyādayo yatra vikīrṇā bīja-saṃyutāḥ | mahat-prayojanaṃ yānti tan-nirvahaṇam ucyate ||srs_3.148|| 68 sandhi-virodhau grathanaṃ nirṇayaḥ paribhāṣaṇe prasādaś ca | ānanda-samaya-kṛtayo bhāṣopagūhane tadvat ||srs_3.149|| 69 atha pūrva-bhāva-sayujāv upasaṃhāra-praśastī ca | iti nirvahaṇasyāṅgāny āhur amīṣāṃ tu lakṣaṇaṃ vakṣye ||srs_3.150|| 70

tatra sandhiḥ- bījopagamanaṃ sandhiḥ ||srs_3.151|| 71a

yathā tatraiva [bāla-rāmāyaṇe] rāghavānanda-nāmani daśamāṅke [ādau] (tataḥ praviśati saśokā) laṅkā-hā duddhara-taba-visesa-paritosidārabindāsaṇa tihubaṇekkamalla dasa-kaṇṭha hā helā-bandīkida-mahinda mehanāda hā samara-saṃraṃbha-suppasaṇṇa kuṃbha-kaṇṇa kahiṃsi dehi me paḍibaaṇaṃ | [hā durdhara-tapo-viśeṣa-paritoṣitāravindāsana tribhuvanaika-malla daśakaṇṭha ! hā helā-bandīkṛta-mahendra meghanāda ! hā samara-saṃrambha-suprasanna ! kumbhakarṇa kvāsi dehi me prativacanam |] ity upakramya,

(praviśya satvarā) alakā-sakhi dharma-jetari vibhīṣaṇe' pi netari tatrabhavatī sa-śoka-śaṅkur iva |

laṅkā-jaṃ tiṇetta-mittassa ṇaarī bhaṇadī | [yat trinetra-mitrasya nagarī bhaṇati |] [10.2 padyāt pūrvam] ity antena duṣṭa-rākṣasa-śikṣā-rūpa-rāmotsāha-bījopagamanāt sandhiḥ |

atha virodhaḥ- kāryānveṣaṇaṃ virodhaḥ syāt ||srs_3.152|| 71b

yathā tatraiva, nepathye- rudrāṇi lakṣmi varuṇāni sarasvati dyauḥ sāvitri dhātri sakalāḥ kula-devatāś ca | śuddhy-arthinī viśati śuṣmaṇi rāma-kāntā tat saṃnidhatta sahasā saha loka-pālaiḥ ||srs_3.153|| [bā.rā. 10.2]

ity upakramya, laṅkā-aho devadāṇaṃ bi sīdāpakkha-bādo | adhavā sabbo guṇesu rajjadi | ṇa sarīresu | [aho devatānām api sītā-pakṣapātaḥ | athavā sarvo guṇeṣu rajyati | na śarīreṣu |] [10.8 padyād anantaram] ity antena sītā-śuddhi-rūpa-kāryānveṣaṇād virodhaḥ |

atha grathanam- grathanaṃ tad-upekṣepaḥ ||srs_3.154|| 71c

yathā tatraiva [bāla-rāmāyaṇe]- baddhaḥ setur lavaṇa-jaladho krodha-vahneḥ samittvaṃ nītaṃ rakṣaḥ-kulam adhigatāḥ śuddhimantaś ca dārāḥ | tenedānīṃ vipina-vasatāveṣa pūrṇa-pratijño diṣṭyāyodhyāṃ vrajati dayitā-prītaye puṣpakeṇa ||srs_3.155|| [bā.rā. 10.15]

tad bhoḥ sakala-plavaṅga-yūtha-patayaḥ ity ārabhya,

sampreṣitaś ca hanumān bharatasya pārśvaṃ laṅkāṅganācakita-netra-nirīkṣita-śrīḥ | yāty eṣa vārinidhi-laṅghana-dṛṣṭa-sāro rājyābhiṣeka-samayocita-kārya-siddheḥ ||srs_3.156|| [bā.rā. 10.16]

ity antena rāmābhiṣeka-rūpa-parama-kāropekṣād grathanam |

atha nirṇayaḥ- syād anubhūtasya nirṇayaḥ kathanam ||srs_3.157|| 71d

yathā tatraiva [bāla-rāmāyaṇe] rāmaḥ (apavārya)-

ayyasmad-agra-kara-yantra-nipīḍitānāṃ dhārāmbhasāṃ smarasi majjana-keli-kāle | subhru tvayā nija-kucābharaṇaika-yogyam atrābja-valli-dalam āvaraṇāya dattam ||srs_3.158|| [bā.rā. 10.76]

kiṃ ca- tad iha kalaha-kelī saikate narmadāyāḥ smarasi sutanu kiṃcin nau parādhīna-suptam | uṣasi jala-samīra-preṅkhaṇācārya-kāryaṃ tad anu madana-mudrāṃ tac ca gāḍhopagūḍham ||srs_3.159|| [bā.rā. 10.77]

ity atra rāmeṇa svānubhūtārtha-kathanān nirṇayaḥ |

atha paribhāṣā- paribhāṣā tv anyonyaṃ jalpanam athavā parivādaḥ ||srs_3.160|| 72a

yathā tatraiva [10.92 padyād anantaram] sītā-ajja-utta dasakaṇṭha-ṇisūaṇa vārāṇasī-saṃkittaṇeṇa sumarābidamhi akkhiāṇaddaṃ jaṇaṇī-bhūdaṃ mihilāṃ mahā-ṇāarīṃ | [ārya-putra daśakaṇṭha-nisūdana vārāṇasī-saṅkīrtanena smāritāsmi akṣy-ānandaṃ jananī-bhūtaṃ mithilāṃ mahā-nāgarīm |] ity upakramya,

vibhīṣaṇaḥ-iha hi khalu kṣatriyāntakarasya bhaṅgo bhārgava-muner dattaḥ |

sugrīvaḥ- apāṃ phenena tṛpto' sau snātaś candrikayā ca saḥ | yad aprasūta-kauśalyaṃ kṣatraṃ kṣapitavān muniḥ ||srs_3.161|| [bā.rā. 10.94]

ity antena sītā-rāma-vibhīṣaṇa-sugrīvāṇām anyonya-saṃjalpanena vā sugrīveṇa bhārgava-parīvāda-sūcanād vā paribhāṣaṇam |

atha prasādaḥ- śuśrūṣādi-prāptaṃ prasādam āhuḥ prasannatvam ||srs_3.162|| 72b

yathā tatraiva, rāmaḥ (hastam udyamya)-

 haṃho puṣpaka-vāyu-vega-muninā dhūmaḥ puraḥ pīyate chāyāṃ mā kuru ko' py ayaṃ dina-maṇāv ekāgra-dṛṣṭiḥ sthitaḥ | dūrād atra bhava pradakṣiṇa-gatiḥ sthāṇor idaṃ mandiraṃ kiñcit tiṣṭha tapasvinas tava puro yāvat paryānty adhvanaḥ ||srs_3.163|| [bā.rā. 10.59]

ity upakramya, agastyaḥ-

kā dīyatāṃ tava raghūdvaha samyag-āśīr niṣkaṇṭakāni vihitāni jaganti yena | āśāsmahe nanu tathāpi saha sva-vīrair bhū-kāśyapopama-suta-dvitayā vadhūḥ syāt ||srs_3.164|| [bā.rā. 10.64]

rāmaḥ-param anugṛhītaṃ raghu-kulam ity antena agastya-dattāśīrvāda-rūpa-prasāda-kathanāt prasādaḥ |

atha ānandaḥ- abhilaṣitārtha-samāgamam ānandaṃ prāhur ācāryāḥ ||srs_3.165|| 73a

yathā tatraiva, rāmaḥ-haṃho vimāna-rāja vimucya vasudhā-savidha-vartinī gatiṃ kiñcid uccair bhava | kutūhalinī jānakī divya-loka-darśana-vyatikarasya | (ūrdhva-gati-nāṭikena)

yathā yathārohati baddha-vegaṃ vyomnaḥ śikhāṃ puṣpakam ānatāṅgi | mahāmbudhīnāṃ valayair viśālais tathā tathā saṅkuciteva pṛthvī ||srs_3.166|| [bā.rā. 10.22]

sura-cāraṇa-kiṃnara-vidyādhara-kula-saṅkulaṃ gagana-garbham īkṣasva | (praviśya) vidyādharaḥ : ataḥ parama-gamyā asmādṛśāṃ bhuvaḥ | sa ca brahma-loka iti śrūyate |

ity antena sītādīnām abhilaṣita-divya-loka-darśana-rūpārtha-siddher ānandaḥ |

atha samayaḥ- samayo duḥkha-saṅkṣayaḥ ||srs_3.167|| 73b

yathā tatraiva, bharataḥ : ārya ! rāvaṇa-vidrāvaṇa bharato' ham abhivādaye | ity upakramya (bharata-sugrīva-vibhīṣaṇāḥ parasparaṃ pariṣvajante |) ity antena bandhūnām anyonyāvalokana-pariṣvaṅgādibhir duḥkhāpagama-kathanāt samayaḥ |

atha kṛtiḥ- kṛtir api labdhārtha-susthirīkaraṇam ||srs_3.168|| 73c

yathā tatraiva, (praviśya) hanumān-deva mattaḥ śruta-vṛttānto vasiṣṭhaḥ samaṃ bharata-śaturghnābhyām anyābhiś ca prakṛtibhir bhavad-abhiṣeka-sajjas tiṣṭhati | ity upakramya, vasiṣṭhaḥ : kā dīyatāṃ tva raghūdvaha samyag āśīr ity ādi paṭhati |

rāmaḥ: ārṣaṃ hi vacanaṃ vibhinna-vaktṛkam api na visaṃvadati yad agastya-vācā vasiṣṭho' pi brūte [10.69 padyād anantaram] ity antena agastya-labdhāśīrvādasya vasiṣṭha-vacana-saṃvādena sthirīkaraṇāt kṛtiḥ |

atha bhāṣaṇam- mānādyāptiś ca bhāṣaṇam ||srs_3.169|| 73d

yathā tatraiva, vasiṣṭhaḥ-

rāmo dānta-daśānanaḥ kim aparaṃ sītā satīṣv agraṇīḥ saumitriḥ sadṛśo' stu kasya samare yenedrajin nirjitaḥ | kiṃ brūmo bharataṃ ca rāma-virahe tat-pādukārādhakaṃ śatrughnaḥ kathito' grajasya ca guṇair vandyaṃ kuṭumbaṃ raghoḥ ||srs_3.170|| [bā.rā. 10.102]

ity atra vasiṣṭhena raghu-kuṭumbasya rāmacandrādi-sat-puruṣotpatti-sthānatayā tallakṣaṇa-bahu-māna-prāpti-kathanād bhāṣaṇam |

atha upagūhanam- upagūhanam adbhuta-prāptiḥ ||170|| 74a

yatha tatraiva, alakā-aho nu khalu bhoḥ pati-vratā-mayaṃ jyotiḥ anabhibhavanīyaṃ jyotir-antaraiḥ | yataḥ, praviśantyā citācakraṃ jānakyā pariśuddhaye | na bhedaḥ ko' pi nirṇītaḥ payasaḥ pāvakasya ca ||srs_3.171|| [bā.rā. 10.9]

(vicintya) ity upakramya, nepathye- yogīndraś ca narendraś ca yasyāḥ sa janakaḥ pitā | viśuddhā rāma-gṛhiṇī babhau daśaratha-snuṣā ||srs_3.172|| [bā.rā. 10.14]

ity antena sītāyāḥ niḥśaṅka-jvalana-praveśa-nirapāya-nirgamana-rūpāścarya-kathanād upagūhanam |

atha pūrva-bhāvaḥ- dṛṣṭa-krama-kāryasya syād dṛṣṭiḥ pūrva-bhāvas tu ||srs_3.173|| 74b

yathā tatraiva [10.102 padyād anantaram]-vatsa rāmabhadra praśasto muhūrto vartate | tad adhyāssva pitryaṃ siṃhāsanam ity upakramya, vasiṣṭhaḥ-rāmabhadra dhanyo' si | yasya te bhagavān kubero' rthī ity antena vasiṣṭhena rāmabhadrasyābhiṣekāṅgīkaraṇa-kubera-vimāna-pratyarpaṇa-rūpayor arthayor darśanāt pūrva-bhāvaḥ |

atha upasaṃhāraḥ- dharmārthādy-upagamanād upasaṃhāraḥ kṛtārthatā-kathanam ||srs_3.174|| 75a

yathā tatraiva, vasiṣṭhaḥ-vatsa rāmabhadra kiṃ te bhūyaḥ priyam upakaromi |

rāmaḥ-kim ataḥ priyam asti |

rugṇaṃ cājagavaṃ na cāpi kupito bhargaḥ sura-grāmaṇīḥ setuś ca grathitaḥ prasanna-madhuro dṛṣṭaś ca vārāṃ nidhiḥ | paulastyaś caramaḥ sthitaś ca bhagavān prītaḥ śrutīnāṃ kaviḥ prāptaṃ yānam idaṃ ca yācitavate dattaṃ kuberāya ca ||srs_3.175|| [bā.rā. 10.104]

ity atra rugṇaṃ cājagavaṃ ity anena bhūta-pati-dhanur dalanena sītādhigama-rūpakām aprāpteḥ paulasytaś caramaḥ sthitaḥ ity anena śaraṇāgata-rakṣaṇena dharma-prāpteḥ prāptaṃ yānam idaṃ cety atra vimāna-ratna-lābhenārtha-prāpteś ca na cāpi kupito bhargaḥ sura-grāmiṇīr ity ādibhiḥ pādānta-vākyaiḥ rāmacandreṇa sva-kṛtārthatā-kathanād upasaṃhāraḥ |

kiṃ ca, rugṇaṃ cājagavaṃ setuś ca grathita ity ādibhyāṃ yuddhotsāha-siddheḥ paulastyaś caramaḥ sthitaḥ ity atra vibhīṣaṇasya pālanena dayā-vīra-siddheḥ yācitavate dattaṃ kuberāya cety anena dānavīra-siddheś ca rāmabhadreṇa svakṛtārthatā-kathanād vā upasaṃhāraḥ |

atha praśastiḥ- bharataiś carācarāṇām āśīr āśaṃsanaṃ praśastiḥ syāt ||srs_3.176|| 75b

yathā tatraiva, tathā cedam astu bharata-vākyam-

samyak saṃskārra-vidyā-viśadam upaniṣad-bhūtam arthādbhutānāṃ grathnantu grantha-bandhaṃ vacanam anupatat-sūkti-mudrāḥ kavīndrāḥ | santaḥ santarpitāntaḥ-karaṇam anuguṇaṃ brahmaṇaḥ kāvya-mūrtes tat tattvaṃ sāttvikaiś ca prathama-piśunitaṃ bhāvayanto' rcayantu ||srs_3.177|| [bā.rā. 10.105]

ity atra kavīndrāṇāṃ nirdoṣa-sūkti-grathanāśaṃsanena bhāvakānāṃ ca tad-grantha-bhāvanāśaṃsanena ca sakala-vyavahāra-pravartaka-vāṅmaya-rūpa-jagan-maṅgala-kathanāt praśastir iti sarvaṃ praśastam |

rasa-bhāvānurodhena prayojanam apekṣya ca | sāphalyaṃ kāryam aṅgānām ity ācāryāḥ pracakṣate ||srs_3.178|| 76 keṣāṃcid eṣām aṅgānāṃ vikalpaṃ kecid ūcire | mukhādi-sandhiṣv aṅgānāṃ kramo' yaṃ na vivakṣitaḥ ||srs_3.179|| 77 kramasyānādṛtatvena bharatādibhir ādimaiḥ | lakṣyeṣu vyutkrameṇāpi kathanena vicakṣaṇaiḥ ||srs_3.180|| 78 catuḥ-ṣaṣṭhi-kalā-marma-vedinā siṃha-bhūbhujā | lakṣitā ca catuḥṣaṣṭhir bāla-rāmāyaṇe sphuṭam ||srs_3.181|| 79

atha sandhy-antarāṇi- mukhādi-sandhiṣv aṅgānām aśaithilya-pratītaye | sandhy-antarāṇi yojyāni tatra tatraikaviṃśatiḥ ||srs_3.182|| 80 ācāryāntara-saṃmatyā camatkārodayād api | vakṣye lakṣaṇam eteṣām udāhṛtim api sphuṭam ||srs_3.183|| 81 sāma-dāne bheda-daṇḍau pratyutpanna-matir vadhaḥ | gotra-skhalitam ojaś ca dhīḥ krodhaḥ sāhasaṃ bhayam ||srs_3.184|| 82 māyā ca saṃvṛtir bhrāntir dūtyaṃ hetv-avadhāraṇam | svapna-lekhau madaś citram ity etāny ekaviṃśatiḥ ||srs_3.185|| 83

tatra sāma- tatra sāma priyaṃ vākyaṃ svānuvṛtti-prakāśanam ||srs_3.186|| 84a

yathā mālavikāgnimitre, rājā-aye na bhetavyam |

mālavikā (sāvaṣṭambham)-jo ṇa bhāadi so mae bhaṭṭiṇī-daṃsaṇe diṭṭha-sāmattho bhaṭṭā | [yo na bibheti sa mayā bhaṭṭinī-darśane dṛṣṭa-sāmarthyo bhartā |]

rājā- dākṣiṇyaṃ nāma bimboṣṭhi nāyakānāṃ kula-vratam | tan me dīrghākṣi ye prāṇās te tvad-āśā-nibandhanāḥ ||srs_3.187|| [mā.a.mi. 4.14]

ity atra rājño vacanaṃ nāma |

atha dānaṃ- dānam ātma-pratinidhir bhūṣaṇādi-samarpaṇam ||srs_3.188|| 84b

yathā mālatī-mādhave, mālatī-pia-sahi sabbadā sumaridabbahmi | esā bi māhaba-sahatthaṇimmāṇamaṇoharā baula-mālā māladī-ṇibbisesaṃ pia-sahīe daṭṭabbā | sabbadā hiaeṇa a dhāraṇijjā iti | [priya-sakhi ! sarvadā smartavyāsmi | eṣā ca mādhava-sva-hasta-nirmāṇa-manoharā bakula-mālā mālatī-nirviśeṣaṃ priya-sakhyā draṣṭavyā | sarvadā hṛdayena ca dhāraṇiyā iti |] (iti svakaṇṭhād unmucya mādhavasya kaṇṭhe vinyasyantī sahasāpasṛtya sādhvasotkampaṃ nāṭayati |) [6.11 padyād anantaram] |

atra mālatyā martukāmāyāḥ pratinidhitayā lavaṅgikāyāṃ bakulamālā-samarpaṇaṃ dānam |

atha bhedaḥ- bhedas tu kapaṭālāpaiḥ suhṛdāṃ bheda-kalpanam ||srs_3.189|| 85a

yathā mālatī-mādhave, kāmandakī-

rājñaḥ priyāya suhṛde sacivāya kāryād dattvātmajāṃ bhavatu nirvṛtimānamātyaḥ | durdarśanena ghaṭatāmiyam apy anena dhūma-graheṇa vimalā śaśinaḥ kaleva ||srs_3.190|| [mā.mā. 2.8]

mālatī (svagatam)-hā tāda tumaṃ bi ṇāma mama ebbaṃ ti sabbahā jidaṃ bhoatihṇāe | [hā tāta tvam api nāma mamaivam iti sarvathā jitaṃ bhoga-tṛṣṇayā |] ity atra kāmandakyā mālatī-taj-janakayor bheda-kalpanaṃ bhedaḥ |

atha daṇḍaḥ- daṇḍas tv avinayādīnāṃ dṛṣṭyā śrutyātha tarjanam ||srs_3.191|| 85b

dṛṣṭyā, yathā mālatī-mādhave, mādhavaḥ-re re pāpa !

praṇayi-sakhī-salīla-parihāsa-rasādhigatair lalita-śirīṣa-puṣpa-hananair api tāmyati yat | vapuṣi vadhāya tatra tava śastram upakṣipataḥ patatu śirasy akāṇḍayam adaṇḍa ivaiṣa bhujaḥ ||srs_3.192|| [mā.mā. 5.31]

atrāghora-ghaṇṭasyāvinaya-darśanena mādhava-kṛta-tarjanaṃ daṇḍaḥ |

śrutyā, yathā śākuntale, rājā (sahasopasṛtya)-

kaḥ paurave vasumatīṃ śāsati śāsitari durvinītānām | ayam ācaraty avinayaṃ mugdhāsu taspasvi-kanyāsu ||srs_3.193|| [a.śa. 1.21]

atrāvinaya-śrutyā duṣyantena kṛtaṃ tarjanaṃ daṇḍaḥ |

atha pratyutpanna-matiḥ- tāt-kālikī ca pratibhā pratyutpanna-matir smṛtā ||srs_3.194|| 86a

yathā mālavikāgnimitre, rājā-na khalu mudrām adhikṛtya bravīmi | etayor baddhayoḥ [mālavikā-bakulāvalikayoḥ] kiṃ-nimitto mokṣaḥ | kiṃ devyāḥ parijanam atikramya bhavān sandiṣṭaḥ ity evam anayā [mādhavikayā] praṣṭavyam |

vidūṣakaḥ-ṇaṃ pucchido hmi | puṇo mandassa bi me tasmiṃ pañcuppaṇṇā madī āsi | [nanu pṛṣṭo' smi | punar mandassyāpi me tasmin pratyutpannā matir āsīt |]

rājā-kathyatām |

vidūṣakaḥ-bhaṇidaṃ mae, debbaciṃtaehiṃ viṇṇāvido rāā | sobasaggaṃ bo ṇakkhattaṃ tā avassaṃ sabba-bandha-mokkho karīadutti | [bhaṇitaṃ mayā, daiva-cintakair vijñāpito rājā | sopasargaṃ vo nakṣatram | tad avaśyaṃ sarva-bandha-mokṣaḥ kriyatām iti |]

rājā (saharṣaṃ)-tatas tataḥ ?

vidūṣakaḥ-taṃ suṇia devīe irāvadī-cittaṃ rakkhaṃtīe rāā kila moedi tti ahaṃ saṃdiṭṭho tti tado jujjadi tti tāe ibbaṃ saṃpādido attho | [tat śrutvā devyā irāvatī-cittaṃ rakṣantyā rājā kila mocayatīty ahaṃ sandiṣṭa iti | tato yujyate iti tayaiva sampādito' rthaḥ |]
rājā (vidūṣakaṃ pariṣvajya)-sakhe ! priyo' haṃ khalu tava | [4.5 padyād anantaraṃ]
ity atra vidūṣakasya samucitottara-pratibhā pratyutpanna-matiḥ |

atha vadhaḥ- vadhas tu jīvita-droha-kriyā syād ātatāyinaḥ ||srs_3.195|| 86b

yathā veṇī-saṃhāre [6.44 padyād anantaram], kṛṣṇaḥ-ahaṃ punaś cārvākeṇa rakṣasā vyākulīkṛtaṃ bhavantam upalabhyārjunena saha tvaritataram āyātaḥ |

yudhiṣṭhiraḥ-kiṃ nāma cārvākeṇa rakṣasā vayam evaṃ vipralabdhāḥ ?

bhīmaḥ (sa-roṣam)-bhagavan kvāsau dhārtarāṣṭra-sakho rākṣasaś cārvāko yenāryasya mahāṃś citta-vibhramaḥ kṛtaḥ |

kṛṣṇaḥ-nigṛhītaḥ sa durātmā nakulena |

yudhiṣṭhiraḥ-priyaṃ naḥ, priyaṃ naḥ | ity atra cārvāka-nigraho vadhaḥ |

atha gotra-skhalitam- tad gotra-skhalitaṃ yat tu nāma-vyatyaya-bhāṣaṇam ||srs_3.196|| 87a

yathā vikramorvaśīye [tṛtīyāṅke ādau] (tataḥ praviśato bharata-śiṣyau) prathamaḥ-aye sadoṣāvakāśa iva te vākya-śeṣaḥ |

dvitīyaḥ-ām | tarhi ubbasīe baaṇaṃ pamāda-kkhalidaṃ āsi | [āṃ, tatra urvasyā vacanaṃ pramāda-skhalitam āsīt |]

prathamaḥ-katham iva ?

dvitīyaḥ-lacchī-bhūmiāe baṭṭamāṇā ubbasī vāruṇī-bhūmiāe baṭṭamāṇāe meṇaāe pucchidā | sahi samāadā ede tellokka-purisā sakesavā loa-bālā | kadamassiṃ de bhāvāhiṇibesotti [lakṣmī-bhūmikāyāṃ vartamānā urvaśī vāruṇī-bhūmikāyāṃ vartamānayā menakayā pṛṣṭā | sakhi samāgatā ete trailokya-puruṣāḥ sa-keśavā loka-pālāḥ | katamasmiiṃs te bhāvābhinibeśaḥ ? iti |]

prathamaḥ--tatas tataḥ ?

dvitīyaḥ-tado tāe purisottame tti bhaṇidabbe purūravasi tti ṇiggadā bāṇī | [tatas tasyāḥ puruṣottama iti bhaṇitavye purūravasīti nirgatā bāṇī |] ity atra nāma-vyatikramaḥ sphuṭa eva |

atha aujaḥ- ojas tu vāg-upanyāso nija-śakti-prakāśakaḥ ||srs_3.197|| 87b

yathā uttara-rāma-carite, kuśaḥ-sakhe daṇḍāyana !

āyuṣmataḥ kila lavasya narendra-sainyair āyodhanaṃ nanu kim āttha sakhe tatheti | adyāstam etu bhuvaneṣu sa rāja-śabdaḥ kṣattrasya śastra-śikhinaḥ śamam adya yāntu ||srs_3.198|| [u.rā.ca. 6.16]

ity atra ojaḥ spaṣṭam eva |

atha dhīḥ- iṣṭārtha-siddhi-paryantā cintā dhīr iti kathyate ||srs_3.199|| 88a

yathā mālavikāgnimitre caturthāṅke [4.2 padyād anantaram] rājā (niśvasya saparāmarśam)-sakhe kim atra kartavyam ?

vidūṣakaḥ (vicintya)-atthi ettha ubāo | [asty atropāyaḥ |]

rāja-kim iva ?

vidūṣakaḥ (sa-dṛṣṭi-kṣepam)-ko bi adiṭṭho suṇissad | kaṇṇe de kahemi (ity upaśliṣya karṇe) evaṃ bia | [ko' py adṛṣṭaḥ śroṣyati | karṇe te kathayāmi | evam iva | ] ity āvedayati |

rājā saharṣaṃ-suṣṭhu prayujyatāṃ siddhaye | ity atra vidūṣakeṇa dhāriṇī-hasta-maṇi-mudrikākarṣāṇa-hetu-bhūtasya bhujaga-viṣa-vega-kapaṭasya cintanaṃ dhīḥ |

atha krodhaḥ- krodhas tu cetaso dīptir aparādhādi-darśanāt ||srs_3.200|| 88b

yathā ratnāvalyāṃ tṛtīyāṅke [ante 3.19 padyāt pūrvam], vāsavadattā-hañje kaṃcaṇamāle edeṇa ebba ladāpāseṇa bandhia gehaṇa eṇaṃ bahmaṇaṃ | eṇaṃ duṭṭha-kaṇṇaāṃ a aggado karehi | [hañje kañcanamāle etenaiva latā-pāśena baddhvā gṛhāṇainaṃ brāhmaṇam | imāṃ duṣṭa-kanyakāṃ cāgrataḥ kuru |] ity atra vāsavadattāyāḥ roṣaḥ krodhaḥ |

atha sāhasam- sva-jīvita-nirākāṅkṣo vyāpāraḥ sāhasaṃ bhavet ||srs_3.201|| 89a

yathā mālatī-mādhave-
aśastra-pātam avyāja-puruṣāṅgopakalpitam |[*19]
vikrīyate mahā-māṃsaṃ gṛhyatāṃ gṛhyatām idam ||srs_3.202|| [mā.mā. 5.12] [*19] sva-śastra-pūta-nirvyāja-puruṣāṅgopakalpitam iti mudrita-mālatī-mādhava-pāṭhaḥ |

atra mādhavasya mahā-māṃsa-vikraya-vyāpāraḥ sāhasam |

atha bhayam- bhayaṃ tv ākasmika-trāsaḥ ||srs_3.203|| 89b

yathā abhirāma-rāghave dvitīyāṅke, (praviśyāpaṭī-kṣepeṇa sambhrāntaḥ) baṭuḥ-ayya parittāahi parittāahi | accahide paḍido hmi | [ārya paritrāhi paritrāhi | atyāhite patito' smi |] (ity abhidravati) ity ādau baṭu-trāso bhayam |

atha māyā- māyā kaitava-kalpanā ||srs_3.204|| 89c

yathā ratnāvalyāṃ, rājā (āsanād avatīrya)-devi paśya-

eṣa brahmā saroje rajanikara-kalā-śekharaḥ śaṅkaro' yaṃ dorbhir daityāntako' sau sa-dhanur-asi-gadā-cakra-cihnaiś caturbhiḥ | eṣo' py airāvatasthas tridaśapatir amī devi devās tathānye nṛtyanti vyomni caitāś cala-caraṇa-raṇan-nūpurā divya-nāryaḥ ||srs_3.205|| [ra. 4.11]

ity atra aindrajālika-kalpitaṃ kaitavaṃ māyā |

atra saṃvṛttiḥ- saṃvṛttiḥ svayam uktasya svayam pracchādanaṃ bhavet ||srs_3.206|| 90a

yathā śākuntale, rājā (svagatam)-aticapalo' yaṃ baṭuḥ | kadācid imāṃ kathām antaḥ-purebhyaḥ kathayet | bhavatu | enam eva vakṣye-

kva vayaṃ kva parokṣa-manmatho mṛgaśāvaiḥ samam edhito janaḥ | parihāsa-vijalpitaṃ sakhe paramārthena na gṛhyatāṃ vacaḥ ||srs_3.207|| [a.śa. 2.18]

atra duṣyantena svayam uktasya śakuntalā-prasaṅgasya svayaṃ pracchādanaṃ saṃvṛttiḥ |

atha bhrāntiḥ- bhrāntir viparyaya-jñānaṃ prasaṅgasya hy aniścayāt ||srs_3.208|| 90b

yathā veṇī-saṃhāre dvitīyāṅke [2.10 padyād anantaraṃ], bhānumatī-tado ahaṃ tassa adisaidadibba-rūbiṇo ṇaulassa daṃsaṇeṇa ucchuā jādā hida-hiaā a | tado ujjhia taṃ āsanaṭṭhāṇaṃ ladā-maṇḍapaṃ pabisiduṃ āraddhā | [tato' haṃ tasyātiśayita-divya-rūpiṇo makulasya darśanenotsukā jātā hṛta-hṛdayā ca | tata ujjhitvā tadāsana-sthānaṃ latā-maṇḍapaṃ praveṣṭum ārabdhā |]

rājā (savailakṣyam)-kiṃ nāmātiśayita-divya-rūpiṇo nakulasya darcānenotsukā jātā | hṛta-hṛdayā ca | tat katham anayā pāpayā mādrī-sutānuraktayā vayam evaṃ vipralabdhāḥ | mūrkha duryodhana kulaṭā-vipralabhyamānam ātmānaṃ bahu manyamāno' dhunā kiṃ vakṣyasi | (kiṃ kaṇṭhe śithilīkṛta [ve.saṃ. 2.9] ity ādi paṭhitvā diśo' valokya) aho etad artham evāsyāḥ prātar eva vivikta-sthānābhilāṣaḥ sakhī-jana-saṅkathāsu ca pakṣa-pātaḥ | duryodhanas tu mohād avijñāta-bandhakī-hṛdaya-sāraḥ kvāpi paribhrāntaḥ | ity atra devī-svapnasya aniścayād duryodhanasya viparīta-jñānaṃ bhrāntiḥ |

atha māyā- māyā kaitava-kalpanā ||srs_3.209|| 89c

yathā ratnāvalyāṃ, rājā (āsanād avatīrya)-devi paśya-

eṣa brahmā saroje rajanikara-kalā-śekharaḥ śaṅkaro' yaṃ dorbhir daityāntako' sau sa-dhanur-asi-gadā-cakra-cihnaiś caturbhiḥ | eṣo' py airāvatasthas tridaśapatir amī devi devās tathānye nṛtyanti vyomni caitāś cala-caraṇa-raṇan-nūpurā divya-nāryaḥ ||srs_3.210|| [ra. 4.11]

ity atra aindrajālika-kalpitaṃ kaitavaṃ māyā |

atra saṃvṛttiḥ- saṃvṛttiḥ svayam uktasya svayam pracchādanaṃ bhavet ||srs_3.211|| 90a

yathā śākuntale, rājā (svagatam)-aticapalo' yaṃ baṭuḥ | kadācid imāṃ kathām antaḥ-purebhyaḥ kathayet | bhavatu | enam eva vakṣye-

kva vayaṃ kva parokṣa-manmatho mṛgaśāvaiḥ samam edhito janaḥ | parihāsa-vijalpitaṃ sakhe paramārthena na gṛhyatāṃ vacaḥ ||srs_3.212|| [a.śa. 2.18]

atra duṣyantena svayam uktasya śakuntalā-prasaṅgasya svayaṃ pracchādanaṃ saṃvṛttiḥ |

atha bhrāntiḥ- bhrāntir viparyaya-jñānaṃ prasaṅgasya hy aniścayāt ||srs_3.213|| 90b

yathā veṇī-saṃhāre dvitīyāṅke [2.10 padyād anantaraṃ], bhānumatī-tado ahaṃ tassa adisaidadibba-rūbiṇo ṇaulassa daṃsaṇeṇa ucchuā jādā hida-hiaā a | tado ujjhia taṃ āsanaṭṭhāṇaṃ ladā-maṇḍapaṃ pabisiduṃ āraddhā | [tato' haṃ tasyātiśayita-divya-rūpiṇo makulasya darśanenotsukā jātā hṛta-hṛdayā ca | tata ujjhitvā tadāsana-sthānaṃ latā-maṇḍapaṃ praveṣṭum ārabdhā |]

rājā (savailakṣyam)-kiṃ nāmātiśayita-divya-rūpiṇo nakulasya darcānenotsukā jātā | hṛta-hṛdayā ca | tat katham anayā pāpayā mādrī-sutānuraktayā vayam evaṃ vipralabdhāḥ | mūrkha duryodhana kulaṭā-vipralabhyamānam ātmānaṃ bahu manyamāno' dhunā kiṃ vakṣyasi | (kiṃ kaṇṭhe śithilīkṛta [ve.saṃ. 2.9] ity ādi paṭhitvā diśo' valokya) aho etad artham evāsyāḥ prātar eva vivikta-sthānābhilāṣaḥ sakhī-jana-saṅkathāsu ca pakṣa-pātaḥ | duryodhanas tu mohād avijñāta-bandhakī-hṛdaya-sāraḥ kvāpi paribhrāntaḥ | ity atra devī-svapnasya aniścayād duryodhanasya viparīta-jñānaṃ bhrāntiḥ |

atha dūtyam- dūtyaṃ tu sahakāritvaṃ durghaṭe kārya-vastuni ||srs_3.214|| 91a

yathā mālavikāgnimitre [tṛtīyāṅke] vidūṣakaḥ-alaṃ bhavado dhīradaṃ ujjhia paridebideṇa | diṭṭhā kkhu mae tattahodīe mālabiāe piasahī baulābaliā | suṇābidāa maha jaṃ bhavadā saṃdiṭṭhaṃ | [alaṃ bhavato dhīratāṃ ujjhitvā paridevitena | dṛṣṭā khalu mayā tatra-bhavatyā mālavikāyāḥ priya-sakhī bakulāvalikā | śrāvitā ca mayā yad bhavatā sandiṣṭam] [3.1 padyād anantaram] rājā-tataḥ kim uktavatī |

vidūṣakaḥ-vijñāpaya bhaṭṭārakamà tathāpi ghaṭayiṣyāmi iti | atra ca bakulāvalikayā mālavikāgnimitrayor ghaṭane sahakāritvam aṅgīkṛtam iti dūtyam |

atha hetv-avadhāraṇam- niścayo hetunārthasya mataṃ hetv-avadhāraṇam ||srs_3.215|| 91b

yathā śākuntale, rājā-

strīṇām aśikṣita-paṭutvam amānuṣīṣu sandṛśyate kim uta yāḥ pratibodhavatyaḥ | prāg antarikṣa-gamanāt svam apatya-jātam anyair dvijaiḥ para-bhṛtāḥ khalu poṣayanti ||srs_3.216|| [a.śa. 5.22]

atra para-bhṛtānidarśanopabṛṃhitena strītva-hetunā mṛṣā-bhāṣaṇa-lakṣaṇasyārthasya niścayo hetv-avadhāraṇam |

atha svapnaḥ- svapno nidrāntare mantra-bheda-kṛd vacanaṃ matam ||srs_3.217|| 92a

yathā mālavikāgnimitre [4.15 padyād anantaram] vidūṣakaḥ (utsvapnāyate)-bhodi mālabie ! [bhavati mālike !]

nipuṇikā-sudaṃ bhaṭṭiṇīe | kassa eso attaṇioa-saṃpādaṇ vissasaṇijjo hadāso | sabba-kālaṃ ido ebba sotthibāaṇa-modaehiṃ kucchiṃ pūria saṃpadaṃ mālabiaṃ ussibiṇābedi | [śrutaṃ bhaṭṭanyā | kasyaiva ātma-niyoga-sampādane viśvasanīyo hatāśaḥ | sarva-kālam ita eva svasti-vācana-modakaiḥ kukṣiṃ pūrayitvā sāmprataṃ mālavikām utsvapnāyate |]

vidūṣakaḥ-irāvadiṃ adikkamaṃtī hohi | [irāvatīm atikrāmantī bhava |]

ity atra vidūṣakasyotsvapnāyitaṃ svapnaḥ |

atha lekhaḥ- vivakṣitārtha-kalitā patrikā lekha īritaḥ ||srs_3.218|| 92b

yathā vikramorvaśīye [2.11 padyād anantaram] rājā (vibhāvya)-sakhe ! bhūrja-patra-gato' yam akṣara-vinyāsaḥ | ity ārabhya,

rājā-vayasya aṅguli-svedena dūṣyerann akṣarāṇi | dhāryatām ayaṃ priyāyāḥ sva-hasta-lekhaḥ | ity atra urvaśī-prahita-patrikārtho lekhaḥ |

atha madaḥ- madas tu madyajaḥ ||srs_3.219|| 93a

yathā mālavikāgnimitre [3.12 padyād anantaram] (tataḥ praviśati yukta-madā irāvatī ceṭī ca) ity atrerāvatī-madaḥ |

atha citram- citraṃ cākārsya vilekhanam ||srs_3.220|| 93b

yathā śākuntale [6.13, padyād anantaram] rājā : akāraṇa-parityāgānuśaya-tapta-hṛdayas tāvad anukampyatām ayaṃ janaḥ punar darśanena | ity ārabhya, rājā-

darśana-mukham anubhavataḥ sākṣād iva tan-mayena hṛdayena |
smṛti-kāriṇā tvayā me punar api citrīkṛtā kāntā ||srs_3.221||

ity antena citraṃ sphuṭam iti kalyāṇam |
bhāga-kalpanayāṅgānāṃ mukha-pramukha-sandhiṣu | 93cpratyekaṃ niyatatvena yojyā tatraiva kalpanā ||srs_3.222||sandhy-antarāṇāṃ vijñeyaḥ prayogas tv avibhāgataḥ | 94tathaiva darśanād eṣām anaiyatyena sandhiṣu ||srs_3.223||tad eṣām avicāreṇa kathito daśarūpake | 95sandhy-antarāṇām aṅgeṣu nāntarbhāvo mato mama ||srs_3.224||sāmādy-upāya-dakṣeṇa sandhyādi-guṇa-śobhitā | 96nirvyūḍhaṃ siṃha-bhūpena sandhy-antara-nirūpaṇam ||srs_3.225||
atha ṣaṭ-triṃśad bhūṣaṇāni- evam aṅgair upāṅgaiś ca suśliṣṭaṃ rūpaka-śriyaḥ | 97 śarīraṃ vas tv alaṅkuryāt ṣaṭ-triṃśad bhūṣaṇaiḥ sphuṭam ||srs_3.226||
bhūṣaṇākṣara-saṅghātau hetuḥ prāptir udāhṛtiḥ | 98śobhā saṃśaya-dṛṣṭāntāv abhiprāyo nidarśanam ||srs_3.227||siddhi-prasiddhī dākṣiṇyam arthāpattir viśeṣaṇam | 99padoccayas tulya-tarko vicāras tad-viparyayaḥ ||srs_3.228||guṇātipāto' tiśayo niruktaṃ guṇa-kīrtanam | 100garhaṇānunayo bhraṃśo leśa-kṣobhau manorathaḥ ||srs_3.229||anukti-siddhiḥ sārūpyaṃ mālā madhura-bhāṣaṇam | 101pṛcchopadiṣṭa-dṛṣṭāni ṣaṭ-triṃśad-bhūṣaṇāni hi ||srs_3.230||
tatra bhūṣaṇam- guṇālaṅkāra-bahulaṃ bhāṣaṇaṃ bhūṣaṇaṃ matam ||srs_3.231|| 102

yathā rāmānande- 
khaṃ vaste kalabiṅka-kaṇṭha-malinaṃ kādambinī kambala-
carcāṃ pārayatīva dardura-kulaṃ kolāhalair unmadam |
gandhaṃ muñcati sikta-lāja-surabhir varṣeṇa siktā sthalī
durlakṣo' pi vibhāvyate kamalinī-hāsena bhāsāṃ patiḥ ||srs_3.232||


atra śleṣa-prasāda-samādhi-samatādīnāṃ guṇānāṃ upamā-rūpakotprekṣa-hetūnām alaṅkārāṇāṃ ca sambhavād idaṃ bhūṣaṇam |

atha akṣara-saṅghātaḥ- vākyam akṣara-saṅghāto bhinnārthaṃ śliṣṭa-varṇakam ||srs_3.233||

yathā śākuntale [7.20 padyād anantaram] rājā (svagatam) : iyaṃ khalu kathā mām eva lakṣyīkaroti | yadi tāvad asya śiśor mātaraṃ nāmataḥ pṛcchāmi | athavā anyāyyaḥ para-dāra-vyavahāraḥ | ity upakramya,

(praviśya mṛn-mayūra-hastā) tāpasī-sabba-damaṇa ! sauṃdalābaṇṇaṃ pekkha [sarva-damana ! śakunta-lāvaṇyaṃ prekṣasva |]

bālaḥ (sadṛṣṭi-kṣepam)-kahiṃ vā me ajjū | [kutra vā mama mātā |]

ubhe-ṇāma-sārisseṇa baṃcido māubacchalo | [nāma-sādṛśyena vañcito mātṛ-vatsalaḥ |]

dvitīyā-baccha, imassa mittiā-morassa raṃmattaṇaṃ dekkha tti bhaṇido' si | [vatsa, asya mṛttikā-mayūrasya ramyatvaṃ paśyeti bhaṇito' si |]

rājā (ātma-gatam)-kiṃ vā śakuntalety asya mātur ākhyā | ity antam | atra śakunta-lāvaṇyam ity atra śakuntalā-nāmākṣarāṇāṃ pratibhānād ayam akṣara-saṅghātaḥ |

atha hetuḥ- sa hetur iti nirdiṣṭo yat sādhyārtha-prasādhakaḥ ||srs_3.234|| 103

yathā ratnāvalyāṃ, rājā (tathā kṛtvā śrutvā ca)-

spaṣṭākṣaram idaṃ yatnān madhuraṃ strī-svabhāvataḥ |
alpāṅgatvād anirhrādi manye vadati śārikā ||srs_3.235||

atra śārikālāpa-sādhanāya yatna-spaṣṭākṣaratvādi-hetūnāṃ kathanād ayaṃ hetuḥ |

atha prāptiḥ- eka-deśa-parijñānāt prāptiḥ śeṣābhiyojanam ||srs_3.236||

yathā vikramorvaśīye, rājā (carcarikayāpasṛtya añjaliṃ baddhvā) :

haṃsa prayaccha me kāntāṃ gatir asyās tvayā hatā |
vibhāvitaikadeśena deyaṃ yad abhiyujyate ||srs_3.237||

atra haṃse priyā-gamana-mātra-vibhāvya-priyā-haraṇābhiyogaḥ prāptiḥ |

atha udāharaṇam- vākyaṃ yad gūḍha-tulyārthaṃ tad udāharaṇaṃ matam ||srs_3.238||

yathā śākuntale, rājā (svagatam)-katham ātmāpahāraṃ karomi ? bhavatu, evaṃ tāvad enāṃ vakṣye | (prakāśam) bhavati yaḥ pauraveṇa rājñā dharmādhikāre niyuktaḥ so' ham avighna-kriyopalambhāya dharmāraṇyam idam āyātaḥ | ity ārabhya,

śakuntalā-tumhe avedha | kiṃ bi hiae karia matedha | ṇa bo baaṇaṃ suṇissaṃ | [yuvām apetam | kim api hṛdaye kṛtvā mantrayethe | na yuvayor vacanaṃ śroṣyāmi |] ity antam [1.21 padyād anantaram] | atra sābhiprāya-gūḍhārthatayā tad idam udāharaṇam |

atha śobhā- śobhā svabhāva-prākaṭyaṃ yūnor anyonyam ucyate ||srs_3.239||

yathā ratnāvalyāṃ, sāgarikā (rājānaṃ dṛṣṭvā saharṣaṃ sa-sādhvasaṃ sa-kampaṃ ca svagatam)-eṇaṃ pekkhia adisaddhaseṇa ṇa sakkaṇomi padādo padaṃ bi gantuṃ | tā kiṃ vā ettha karissaṃ ? [enaṃ prekṣya atisādhvasena na śaknomi padāt padam api gantum | tat kiṃ vā atra kariṣyāmi ?]

vidūṣakaḥ (sāgarikāṃ dṛṣṭvā)-aho accariaṃ | īrisaṃ kaṇṇāraaṇaṃ māṇusaloe ṇa dīsadi | bho baassa taha takkemi paāvaiṇobi edaṃ ṇimmābia puṇo puṇo bihmao saṃbutto tti | [aho āścaryam | īdṛśaṃ kanyā-ratnaṃ mānusa-loke na dṛśyate | bho vayasya tasmāt tarkayāmi prajāpater api idaṃ nirmāya punaḥ punar vismayaḥ saṃvṛtta iti |]

rājā-sakhe mamāpy etad eva manasi vartate [2.15 padyāt pūrvam] ity ādinā sāgarikā-vatsarājayor anyonya-nirvarṇanena rūpātiśaya-prakaṭanaṃ śobhā |

atha saṃśayaḥ- aniścayāntaṃ yad vākyaṃ saṃśayaḥ sa nigadyate ||srs_3.240|| 105

yathā mālatī-mādhave, makarandaḥ-

yātā bhaved bhagavatī-bhavanaṃ sakhī no
jīvanty athaiṣyati na vety abhiśaṅkito' smi |
prāyeṇa bāndhava-suhṛt-priya-saṅgamādi
saudāminī-sphuraṇ-cañcalam eva saukhyam ||srs_3.241||

ity atra mālatī kāmandhakyāḥ gṛhaṃ gatā vā jīvati vā na veti saṃśayena vākya-samāpter ayaṃ saṃśayaḥ |

atha dṛṣṭāntaḥ- sva-pakṣe darśanaṃ hetor dṛṣṭāntaḥ sādhya-siddhaye ||srs_3.242|| 106a

yathā śākuntale, rājā-

śama-pradhāneṣu tapodhaneṣu gūḍhaṃ hi dāhātmakam asti tejaḥ | sparśānukūlā iva sūrya-kāntās tad anya-tejo' bhibhavād vamanti ||srs_3.243|| [a.śa. 2.7]

ity atra tapodhaneṣu gūḍha-dāhātmaka-tejaḥ-sadbhāve sādhye tat-sādhakasya anya-tejas tiraskāra-janita-tejaḥ-samudgāra-rūpasya hetoḥ sūrya-kānteṣu darśitatvād dṛṣṭāntaḥ |

atha abhiprāyaḥ- abhiprāyas tv abhūtārtho hṛdyaḥ sāmyena kalpitaḥ | 106b abhiprāyaṃ pare prāhur mamatāṃ hṛdya-vastuni ||srs_3.244||

yathā ratnāvalyāṃ, rājā-

kiṃ padmasya ruciṃ na hanti nayanānandaṃ vidhatte na kiṃ vṛddhiṃ vā jhaṣaketanasya kurute nāloka-mātreṇa kim | vaktrendau tava saty ayaṃ yad aparaḥ śītāṃśur ujjṛmbhate darpaḥ syād amṛtena ced iha tad apy asty eva bimbādhare ||srs_3.245|| [ra. 3.13]

ity atra candra-sāmyena mukhe amṛta-kalpanād ayam abhiprāyaḥ | athavā tatraivātihṛdya-bimbādhare rājño mamatvam abhiprāyaḥ |

atha nidarśanaṃ- yathārthānāṃ prasiddhānāṃ kriyate parikīrtanam | 107 paropekṣā-vyudāsārthaṃ tan nidarśanam ucyate ||srs_3.246||

yathā śākuntale, rājā-upapadyate-

mānuṣīṣu kathaṃ vā syād asya rūpasya sambhavaḥ | na prabhā-tarala-jyotir udeti vasudhā-talāt ||srs_3.247|| [a.śa. 1.22]

atra prati-vastu-nyāyena sadṛśa-vastu-kīrtanaṃ nidarśanam |

atha siddhiḥ- atarkitopapannaḥ syāt siddhir iṣṭārtha-saṅgamaḥ ||srs_3.248|| 108

yathā mālavikāgnimitre, vidūṣakaḥ (dṛṣṭvā)-hī hī baassa edaṃ khu sīhupāṇu-bejjidassa macchaāḍiā ubaṇadā | [āścaryaṃ āścaryaṃ vayasya etat khalu sīdhupānodvejitasya matsyaṇḍikā upanatā |]

rājā-aye kim etat ?

vidūṣakaḥ-esā ṇādiparikkhidabesā ūsuabaaṇā eāiṇī mālabiā adūre baṭṭadi | [eṣā nādipariṣkṛta-veṣā utsuka-vadanā ekākinī mālavikā adūre vartate |]

rājā (saharṣaṃ)-kathaṃ mālavikā |

vidūṣakaḥ-aha iṃ | [atha kim |]

rājā-śakyam idānīṃ jīvitam avalambitam [3.5 padyād anantaram] ity atra irāvatī-saṅketaṃ gacchato rājñaḥ mālavikā-darśana-siddhir acintitā siddhiḥ |

atha prasiddhiḥ- prasiddhir loka-vikhyātair vākyair artha-prasādhanam ||srs_3.249|| 109a

yathā śākuntale, rājā-

sarasijam anuviddhaṃ śavalenāpi ramyaṃ
malinam api himāṃśor lakṣma lakṣmīṃ tanoti |
ityam adhika-manojñā balkalenāpi tanvī
kim iva hi madhurāṇāṃ maṇḍanaṃ nākṛtīnām ||srs_3.250||

atra śavalādy-anuvedhe' pi ramaṇīyatayā prasiddhānāṃ sarasijādīnāṃ kathanena śakuntalā-manojñatā-sādhanaṃ prasiddhiḥ |

atha dāksiṇyam- cittānuvartanaṃ yatra tad dākṣiṇyam itīritam ||srs_3.251|| 109b

yathā śākuntale, senāpatiḥ-jayatu svāmī | rājā-bhadra senāpate mandotsāhaḥ kṛto' smi mṛgayāpavādinā māḍhavyena |

senāpatiḥ (vidūṣakaṃ prati, janāntikam)-sakhe sthira-pratibandho bhava | ahaṃ tāvat svāminaś citta-vṛttim anuvartiṣye | (prakāśam) pralapatv eṣa vaidheyaḥ | nanu prabhur eva nidarśanam |

medaś cheda-kṛśodaraṃ laghu bhavaty utthāna-yogyaṃ vapuḥ sattvānām api lakṣyate vikṛtimac cittaṃ bhaya-krodhayoḥ | utkarṣaḥ sa ca dhanvināṃ yad iṣavaḥ sidhyanti lakṣye cale mithyaiva vyasanaṃ vadanti mṛgayāmīdṛg vinodaḥ kutaḥ ||srs_3.252|| [a.śa. 2.5]

ity atra senāpateḥ rāja-cittānuvartanaṃ dākṣiṇyam |

atha arthāpattiḥ- uktārthānupapattyā'nyo yasminn arthaḥ prakalpyate | vākya-mādhurya-saṃyuktā sārthāpattir udāhṛtā ||srs_3.253|| 110

yathā ratnāvalyāṃ, vidūṣakaḥ-bhoḥ esā kkhu tue apubbā sirī samāsādidā | [bho eṣā khalu tvayā apūrvā śrīḥ samāsāditā |]

rājā-vayasya, satyam |

śrīr eṣā pāṇir apy asyāḥ pārijātasya pallavaḥ | kuto' nyathā sravaty eṣa sveda-cchadmāmṛta-dravaḥ ||srs_3.254|| [ra. 2.17]

atra sveda-cchadmāmṛta-dravotpatter anyathānupapattyā pāṇeḥ pārijātatva-kalpanād iyam arthāpattiḥ |

atha viśeṣaṇam- siddhān bahūn pradhānārthān uktvā yatra prayujyate | viśeṣa-yuktaṃ vacanaṃ vijñeyaṃ tad viśeṣaṇam ||srs_3.255|| 111

yathā mālatī-mādhave, mādhavaḥ (abhilikhya pradarśayati)

makarandaḥ (sa-kautukam)-katham acireṇaiva nirmāya likhitaḥ ślokaḥ | (vācayati)

jagati jayinas te te bhāvā navendu-kalādayaḥ prakṛti-madhurāḥ santy evānye mano madayanti ye | mama tu yad iyaṃ yātā loke vilocana-candrikā nayana-viṣayaṃ janmany ekaḥ sa eva mahotsavaḥ ||srs_3.256|| [mā.mā. 1.39]

ity atra indukalādīn mano-mada-hetutayā prasiddhān uktvā tat-samāna-mādhuryāyām api mālatyāṃ viśeṣa-kathanād idaṃ viśeṣaṇam |

atha padoccayaḥ- bahūnāṃ tu prayuktānāṃ padānāṃ bahubhiḥ padaiḥ | uccayaḥ sadṛśārtho yaḥ sa vijñeyaḥ padoccayaḥ ||srs_3.257|| 112

yathā karpūra-mañjaryām, rājā (vācayati)-

saha divasa-ṇisāhiṃ dīharā sāsa-daṃḍā saha maṇi-balaehiṃ bāha-dhārā galaṃti | tuha suhaa bioe tīa ubbeaṇīe sahaa taṇu-ladāe dubbalā jīvidāsā ||srs_3.258|| [ka.ma. 2.9]

[saha divasa-niśābhyāṃ dīrghāḥ śvāsa-daṇḍāḥ
saha maṇi-valayair bāṣpa-dhārā galanti |
tava subhaga viyoge tasyā udveginyāḥ
saha ca tanu-latayā durbalā jīvitāśā ||]

ity atra śvāsa-daṇḍādīnāṃ dīrgha-bhāvādi-kriyāsu divasa-niśādibhiḥ saha samāveśād ayaṃ padoccayaḥ |

atha tulyārthakaḥ- rūpakair upamābhir vā tulyārthābhiḥ prayojitaḥ | apratyakṣārtha-saṃsparśas tulya-tarka itīritaḥ ||srs_3.259|| 113

yathā mālatī-mādhave, mādhavaḥ (saharṣam)-diṣṭyā lavaṅgikā-dvitīyā mālaty api (parāgatā)- āścaryam utpala-dṛśo vadanāmalendu- sāṃnidhyato mama muhur jadimānam etya | jātyena candramaṇineva mahī-dharasya sandhāryate drava-mayo manasā vikāraḥ ||srs_3.260|| [mā.mā. 3.5]

ity atra indu-candrakāntādy-upamayā paratyakṣasya sneha-rūpa-vikārasya kathanāt tulya-tarkaḥ ||

atha vicāraḥ- vicāras tv eka-sādhyasya bahu-sādhana-varṇanam ||srs_3.261|| 114a

yathā mālatī-mādhave, makarandaḥ-vayasya mādhava sarvathā samāśvasihi-

yā kaumudī nayanayor bhavataḥ sujanmā tasyā bhavān api manoratha-labdha-bandhuḥ | tat saṅgamaṃ prati sakhe na hi saṃśayo' sti yasmin vidhiś ca madanaś ca kṛtābhiyogaḥ ||srs_3.262|| [mā.mā. 1.37]

atra saṅgama-rūpa-sādhyārtha-siddhaye parasparānurāga-siddhi-madana-rūpāṇām upāyānāṃ sad-bhāva-kathanād vicāraḥ |

atha tad-viparyayaḥ- vicārasyānyathābhāvo vijñeyas tad-viparyayaḥ ||srs_3.263|| 114

yathā rāmānande- 
vyarthaṃ yatra kapīndra-sakhyam api me vīryaṃ kapīnām api
prajñā jāmbavato' pi yatra na gatiḥ putrasya vāyor api |
mārgaṃ yatra na viśvakarma-tanayaḥ kartuṃ nalo' pi kṣamaḥ
saumitrer api patriṇām aviṣayas tatra priyā kvāpi me ||srs_3.264||


atra bahūpāya-sāmarthyābhāva-kathanād vicāra-viparyayaḥ spaṣṭa eva |

atha guṇātipātaḥ- guṇātipāto vyatyasta-guṇākhyānam udāhṛtam ||srs_3.265|| 115a

yathā veṇī-saṃhāre, (tataḥ praviśato bhīmārjunau) bhīmaḥ-bho bho alam alam āśaṅkayā | kartā dyūta-cchalānāṃ jatu-maya-śaraṇoddīpanaḥ so' timānī kṛṣṇākeśottarīya-vyapanayana-marut pāṇḍavā yasya dāsāḥ | rājā duḥśāsanāder gurur anuja-śatasyāṅga-rājasya mitraṃ kvāste duryodhano' sau kathayata na ruṣā draṣṭum abhyāgatau svaḥ ||srs_3.266|| [ve.saṃ. 5.26]

atra adhikṣepa-vākyatvād vyatyasta-guṇākhyānaṃ spaṣṭam eva |

atha atiśayaḥ- bahūn guṇān kīrtayitvā sāmānyena ca saṃśrayān | 115 viśeṣaḥ kīrtyate yatra jñeyaḥ so' tiśayo budhaiḥ ||srs_3.267||

yathā vikramorvaśīye, rājā (sa-harṣam ākarṇya)-anena priyopalabdhi-śaṃsinā mandra-kaṇṭha-garjitena samāśvāsito' smi | sādharmyāc ca bhūyasī me tvayi prītiḥ |

mām āhuḥ pṛthivī-bhṛtām adhipatiṃ nāgādhirājo bhavān avyucchinna-pṛthu-pravṛtti bhavato dānaṃ mamāpy arthiṣu | strī-ratneṣu mamorvaśī priyatamā yūthe taveyaṃ vaśā sarvaṃ mām anu te priyā-virahajāṃ tvaṃ tu vyathāṃ mānubhūḥ ||srs_3.268|| [vi.u. 4.47]

ity atra samāna-dharmaṇi gajādhirāje purūravasā priyā-virahābhāva-kathanād atiśayaḥ |

atha niruktiḥ[*20]- niruktir niravadyoktir nāmāny artha-prasiddhaye ||srs_3.269|| 116 [*20] niruktam in the printed edition.

yathā śākuntale, priyaṃvadā-halā sauṃdale ! ettha ebba dāva muhuttaaṃ ciṭṭha | jāba tue ubagadāe ladā-saṇāho bia aaṃ kesara-rukkhao paḍibhādi | [halā śakuntale, atraiva tāvan muhūrtaṃ tiṣṭha | yāvat tvayopagatayā latā-sanātha ivāyaṃ kesara-vṛkṣakaḥ pratibhāti |]

śakuntalā-ado khu piaṃbadāsi tumaṃ | [ataḥ khalu priyaṃvadāsi tvam |] [1.18 padyāt pūrvam] | atra priyaṃvadāyāḥ priya-bhāṣaṇād idaṃ nāma-dheyam ity uktir niruktiḥ |

atha guṇa-kīrtanam- loke guṇātirikānāṃ bahūnāṃ yatra nāmabhiḥ | eko' pi śabdyate tat tu vijñeyaṃ guṇa-kīrtanam ||srs_3.270|| 117

yathā uttara-rāma-carite, vāsantī-

tvaṃ jīvitaṃ tvam asi me hṛdayaṃ dvitīyaṃ tvaṃ kaumudī nayanayor amṛtaṃ tvam aṅge | ity ādibhiḥ priya-śatair anurudhya mugdhāṃ tām eva śāntam athavā kim ihottareṇa ||srs_3.271|| [u.rā.ca. 3.26]

ity atra amṛta-kaumudī-prabhṛtināmabhiḥ sītā-śaṃsanaṃ guṇa-kīrtanam |

atha garhaṇam- yatra saṅkīrtayan doṣān guṇam arthena darśayet | guṇān vā kīrtayan doṣān darśayed garhaṇaṃ tu tat ||srs_3.272|| 118

yathā mālatī-mādhave, lavaṅgikā-bhaabadi kisaṇa-cauddasī-raaṇi-mahā-masāṇa-saṃcāra-ṇibbaḍia-bisama-bbabasāo ṇiṭṭhābida-caṇḍa-pāsaṇḍ-uddaṇḍa-bhua-daṇḍa-sāhaso sāhasio kkhu eso | ado kkhu me pia-sahī ukkaṃpidā | [bhagavati kṛṣṇa-caturdaśī-rajani-mahā-śmaśāna-sañcāra-pṛthag-bhūta-viṣama-vyavasāyo niṣṭhāpita-caṇḍa-pāṣaṇḍoddaṇḍa-bhuja-daṇḍa-sāhasaḥ sāhasikaḥ khalu eṣaḥ | ataḥ khalu me priya-sakhī utkampitā |]

makarandaḥ (svagatam)-sādhu lavaṅgike sādhu | sthāne khalv anurāgopakārayor garīyasor upanyāsaḥ | [6.15 padyād anantaram]

ity atra mahā-māṃsa-vikraya-sāhasasya doṣa-rūpeṇa kathene' pi mādhavānurāgotpādana-guṇatayā paryavasitam idaṃ pramukha-garhaṇatvād garhaṇam |

guṇa-kīrtane doṣa-paryavasānam, yathā mālatī-mādhave, madayantikā (tathā kṛtvā)-dummaṇāadi vā iaṃ vāmasīlā | [durmanāyate vā iyaṃ vāma-śīlā |]

lavaṅgikā-kahaṃ ṇāma ṇava-vahū-vissaṃbhaṇobāajāṇaaṃ laḍahaṃ biaḍḍha-mahura-bhāsaṇaṃ arosaṇaṃ akādaraṃ de bhādaraṃ bhattāraṃ samāsādia dummaṇāissadi me piasahī | [kathaṃ nāma nava-vadhū-visrambhanopāya-jñaṃ laṭahaṃ vidagdha-madhura-bhāṣaṇam aroṣaṇam akātaraṃ te bhrātaraṃ bhartāraṃ samāsādya durmaṇāyiṣyate me priya-sakhī |]

madayantikā-pekkha buddha-rakkhide ! bippadībaṃ ubālabhīāmo | [paśya buddha-rakṣite ! vipratīpam upālabhyāmahe |] [saptamāṅke upakrame]

ity atra mukhato guṇa-kīrtanam apy antato doṣāyeti garhaṇam idam |

atha anunayaḥ- abhyarthanā-paraṃ vākyaṃ vijñeyo' nunayo budhaiḥ ||srs_3.273|| 119a

yathā veṇi-saṃhāre, dhṛtarāṣṭraḥ-sañjaya ! mad-vacanād brūhi bhāradvājam aśvatthāmānam-

smarati na bhavān pītaṃ stanyaṃ vibhajya sahāmunā mama ca mṛditaṃ kṣaumaṃ bālye tvad-aṅga-vivartanaiḥ | anuja-nidhana-sphītāc chokād atipraṇayāc ca yad vacana-vikṛtiṣv asya krodho mudhā kriyate tvayā ||srs_3.274|| [ve.saṃ. 5.47]

ity atra aśvatthāma-prārthanam anunayaḥ |

atha bhraṃśaḥ- patanaṃ prakṛtād arthād anyasmin bhraṃśa īritaḥ ||srs_3.275|| 119b

yathā prasanna-rāghave, rāvaṇaḥ (saṃvṛtta-nija-rūpaḥ puruṣa-rūpeṇa praviṣṭaḥ |)-kathaya kva tāvat karṇānta-niveśanīya-guṇaṃ kanyā-ratnaṃ kārmukaṃ ca |

mañjarīkaḥ-idaṃ tāvat kārmukam | kanyā tu caramaṃ locana-patham avatariṣyati |

rāvaṇaḥ (sa-saṃrambham)-dhiṅ mūrkha ! kathaṃ re rāśi-nakṣatra-pāṭhakānāṃ goṣṭhīṃ na dṛṣṭavān asi | te' pi kanyām eva prathamaṃ prakaṭayanti | caramaṃ dhanuḥ |
mañjarīkaḥ (svagatam)-katham ayaṃ vācāṭatām eva prakaṭayati | [1.32 padyād anantaram]
ity atra rāvaṇena [puruṣa-rūpeṇa praviṣṭena] dhanuḥ-kanyayoḥ prakṛtam arthaṃ parityajya rāśi-lakṣaṇasyārthasya prasañjanād ayaṃ bhraṃśaḥ |

atha leśaḥ- leśaḥ syād iṅgita-jñāna-kṛd viśeṣaṇavad vacaḥ ||srs_3.276|| 120a

yathā mālatī-mādhave, kāmandakī-

asau vidyāśābhiḥ śiśur api vinirgatya bhavanād ihāyātaḥ sampraty avikala-śarac-candra-vadanaḥ | yadāloka-sthāne bhavati puram unmāda-taralaiḥ kaṭākṣair nārīṇāṃ kuvalayita-vātāyanam iva ||srs_3.277|| [mā.mā. 2.11]

ity atra kāmandakyā mālaty-anurāga-jñāna-nivedanasya unmāda-taralair iti viśeṣaṇasya kathanād ayaṃ leśaḥ |

atra kṣobhaḥ- kṣobhas tv anya-gate hetāv anyasmin kārya-kalpanaṃ ||srs_3.278|| 120

yathā ratnāvalyāṃ, rājā (upasṛtya udbandhanam apanīya)-devi ! kim idaṃ akāryaṃ kriyate ? mama kaṇṭha-gatāḥ prāṇāḥ pāśe kaṇṭha-gate tava | anarthārtha-prayatno' yaṃ tyajyatāṃ sāhasaṃ priye ||srs_3.279|| [ra. 3.16]

atra pāśe vāsavadattā-kaṇṭha-gate tat-kārya-bhūtasya prāṇānāṃ kaṇṭha-gatatvasya vatsa-rājena svasmin kalpanāt kṣobhaḥ |

atha manorathaḥ- manorathas tu vyājena vivakṣita-nivedanam ||srs_3.280|| 121a

yathā śākuntale, śakuntalā (padāntaraṃ gatvā parivṛtya prakāśam)-ladā-ballaa saṃdāba-hāraa āmaṃtemi tumaṃ bhūobi pairbhoassa | [latā-valaya santāpa-hāraka āmantraye tvāṃ bhūyo' pi paribhogāya |] [3.21 padyād anantaram]

atra latā-maṇḍapa-vyājena duṣyantāmantraṇaṃ manorathaḥ |

atha anukta-siddhiḥ- prastāvanaiva śeṣo' rtho yatrānukto' pi gṛhyate | 121 anukta-siddhir eṣā syād ity āha bharato muniḥ[*21] ||srs_3.281||

[*21] nāṭ 16.169 = prastāvenaiva śeṣo' rthaḥ kṛtsno yan na pratīyate | vacanena vinānukta-siddhiḥ sā parikīrtitā ||

atha sārūpyaṃ- dṛṣṭa-śrutānubhūtārtha-kathanādi-samudbhavam | 122 sādṛśyaṃ yatra saṅkṣobhāt tat sārūpyaṃ nirūpyate ||srs_3.282||

yathā veṇi-saṃhāre, (praviśya gadā-pāṇiḥ) bhīmaḥ--tiṣṭha tiṣṭha bhīru ! kvādhunā gamyate ? (iti keśeṣu grahītum icchati)

yudhiṣṭhiraḥ (balād bhīmam āliṅgya)-durātman ! bhīmārjuna-śatro duryodhana-hataka ! āśaiśavād anudinaṃ janitāparādhaḥ kṣībo balena bhujayor hata-rāja-putra | āsādya me' ntaram idaṃ bhuja-pañjarasaya jīvan prayāsi na padāt padam adya pāpa ||srs_3.283|| [ve.saṃ. 6.38]

bhīmaḥ-aye katham āryaḥ suyodhana-śaṅkayā nirdayaṃ mām āliṅgati ?

ity atra cārvāka-śrāvita-duryodhana-vijaya-saṅkathā-saṅkṣepeṇa yudhiṣṭhirādīnāṃ bhīme suyodhana-buddhi-kathanād idaṃ sārūpyam |

atha mālā- īpsitārtha-prasiddhy-arthaṃ kathyante yatra sūribhiḥ | 123 prayojanāny anekāni sā mālety abhidhīyate ||srs_3.284||

yathā dhanañjaya-vijaye-

go-rakṣaṇaṃ sama-daśātrava-māna-bhaṅgaḥ prītir virāṭa-nṛpater upakāriṇaś ca | paryāptam ekam api me samartosavāya sarvaṃ punar militam atra mamaiva bhāgyaiḥ ||srs_3.285|| [dha.vi. 16]

atha madhura-bhāṣaṇam- yat prasannena manasā pūjyaṃ pūjayitur vacaḥ | 124 stuti-prakāśanaṃ tat tu jñeyaṃ madhura-bhāṣaṇam ||srs_3.286||

yathā anargha-rāghave, daśarathaḥ (sapraśrayam)-bhagavan viśvāmitra ! kaccit kāntāra-bhājāṃ bhavati paribhavaḥ ko' pi śauvāpado vā pratyūhena kratūnāṃ na khalu makha-bhujo bhuñjate vā havīṃṣi | kartuṃ vā kaccid antar vasati vasumatī-dakṣiṇaḥ sapta-tantur yat samprāpto' si kiṃ vā raghu-kula-tapasām īdṛśo' yaṃ vivartaḥ ||srs_3.287|| [a.rā. 1.25]

viśvāmitraḥ (vihasya)- janayati tvayi vīra diśāṃ patīn api gṛhāṅgaṇa-mātra-kuṭumbinaḥ | ripur iti śrutir eva na vāstavī pratibhayonnatir astu kutas tu naḥ ||srs_3.288|| [a.rā. 1.26]

ity ādāv anyonyaṃ pūjā-vacanaṃ madhura-bhāṣaṇam |

atha pṛcchā- praśnenaivottaraṃ yatra sā pṛcchā parikīrtitā ||srs_3.289|| 125

yathā- sarva-kṣiti-bhṛtāṃ nātha dṛṣṭā sarvāṅga-sundarī | rāmā ramye vanānte' smin mayā virahitā tvayā ||srs_3.290|| [vi.u. 4.51]

ity atra parvatānāṃ nātha mayā virahitā priyā tvayā dṛṣṭeti praśne rājñāṃ nātha tvayā virahitā mayā dṛṣṭety uttarasya pratīyamānatvād iyaṃ pṛcchā |

atha upadiṣṭam- pratigṛhya tu śāstrārthaṃ yad vākyam abhidhīyate | vidvan-manoharaṃ svantam upadiṣṭaṃ tad ucyate ||srs_3.291|| 126

yathā śākuntale, śakuntalā (bhayaṃ nāṭayantī)-paurava rakkha abiṇaaṃ | maaṇa-saṃtattābi ṇa hu attaṇo pahabāmi | [paurava rakṣa avinayam | madana-santaptāpi na khalv ātmanaḥ prabhavāmi |]

rājā-bhīru alaṃ guru-janād bhayena | na te vidita-dharmā hi bhagavān doṣam atra grahīṣyati kulapatiḥ | api ca- gāndharveṇa vivāhena bahvyo rājarṣi-kanyakāḥ | śrūyante pariṇītās tāḥ pitṛbhiś cānumoditāḥ ||srs_3.292|| [a.śa. 3.20]

ity atra śāstrānurodhenaiva pravṛttatvād idam upadiṣṭam |

atha dṛṣṭam- yathādeśaṃ yathā-kālaṃ yathā-rūpaṃ ca varṇyate | yat pratyakṣaṃ parokṣaṃ vā tad dṛṣṭam dṛṣṭavan matam ||srs_3.293|| 127

yathā mālavikāgnimitre, rājā-aho sarvāsv avasthāsu cārutā śobhāntaraṃ puṣyati | tathā hi-

vāmaṃ sandhi-stimita-valayaṃ nyasya hastaṃ nitambe kṛtvā śyāmā-viṭapa-sadṛśaṃ srasta-muktaṃ dvitīyam | pādāṅguṣṭhālulita-kusume kuṭṭime pātitākṣaṃ nṛttād asyāḥ sthitam atitarāṃ kāntam ṛjvāyatārdham ||srs_3.294|| [mā.a.mi. 2.6]

ity atra itara-samakṣaṃ sthitāyāḥ saṃsthāna-jāti-varṇanād idaṃ pratyakṣa-dṛṣṭam |

apratyakṣa-dṛṣṭaṃ, yathā padmāvatyāṃ-

vyatyasta-pāda-kamalaṃ valita-tribhaṅgī-
saubhāgyam aṃsa-viralī-kṛta-keśa-pāśam |
piñchāvataṃsam urarīkṛta-vaṃśa-nālaṃ
vyāmohanaṃ navam upaimi kṛpā-viśeṣam ||srs_3.295||

ity atra apratyakṣasyaiva gopāla-sundarasya saṃsthāna-viśeṣa-jāti-varṇanād api dṛṣṭavad ābhāsanād idam apratyakṣa-dṛṣṭam |

śrī-siṃha-bhūpena kavīśvarāṇāṃ viśrāṇitāneka-vibhūṣaṇena | ṣaṭ-triṃśad uktāni hi bhūṣaṇāni sa-lakṣma-lakṣyāṇi muner matena ||srs_3.296|| 128

sākṣad evopadeśena prāyo dharma-samanvayāt | aṅgāṅgi-bhāva-sampanna-samasta-rasa-saṃśrayāt ||srs_3.297|| 129 prakṛty-avasthā-sandhyādi-sampatty-upanibandhanāt | āhuḥ prakaraṇādīnāṃ nāṭakaṃ prakṛtiṃ budhāḥ ||srs_3.298|| 130 atideśa-bala-prāpata-nāṭakāṅgopajīvanāt | anyāni rūpakāṇi syur vikārā nāṭakaṃ prati ||srs_3.299|| 131 ato hi lakṣaṇaṃ pūrvaṃ nāṭakasyābhidhīyate | divyena vā mānuṣeṇa dhīrodāttena saṃyutam ||srs_3.300|| 132 śṛṅgāra-vīrānyatara-pradhāna-rasa-saṃśrayam | khyāteti vṛtta-sambaddhaṃ sandhi-pañcaka-saṃyutam ||srs_3.301|| 133 prakṛty-avasthā-sandhy-aṅga-sandhy-antara-vibhūṣaṇaiḥ | patākā-sthānakair vṛtti-tad-aṅgaiś ca pravṛttibhiḥ ||srs_3.302|| 134 viṣkambhakādibhir yuktaṃ nāṭakaṃ tat trivargadam | tad etan nāṭakārambha-prakāro vakṣyate mayā ||srs_3.303|| 135 vidher yathaiva saṅkalpo mukhatāṃ pratipadyate | pradhānasya prabandhasya tathā prastāvanā smṛtā ||srs_3.304|| 136 arthasya pratipādyasya tīrthaṃ prastāvanocyate | prastāvanāyās tu mukhe nāndī kāryā śubhāvahā ||srs_3.305|| 137 āśīrnamaskriyā-vastunirdeśānyatamā smṛtā | candranāmāṅkitā prāyo maṅgalārtha-padojjvalā ||srs_3.306|| 138 aṣṭābhir daśabhiś ceṣṭā seyaṃ dvādaśabhiḥ padaiḥ | samair vā viṣamair vāpi prayojyety apare jaguḥ ||srs_3.307|| 139

tatrāśīr-anvitā nāndī yathābhirāma-rāghave-

kriyāsuḥ kalyāṇaṃ bhujaga-śayanād utthitavataḥ
kaṭākṣāḥ kāruṇya-praṇaya-rasa-veṇī-laharayaḥ |
harer lakṣmī-līlā-kamala-dala-saubhāgya-suhṛdaḥ
sudhā-sāra-smerāḥ sucarita-viśeṣaika-sulabhāḥ ||srs_3.308||

namaskriyāvatī nāndī, yathā uttara-rāma-carite-

idaṃ kavibhyaḥ pūrvebhyah namo-vākaṃ praśāsmahe | vandemahi ca tāṃ vāṇīm amṛtām ātmanaḥ kalām ||srs_3.309|| [u.rā.ca. 1.1]

vastu-nirdeśavatī nāndī, yathā prabodha-candrodaye-

antar-nāḍī-niyamita-marul-laṅghita-brahma-randhraṃ svānte śānti-praṇayini samunmīlad-ānanda-sāndram | pratyag-jyotir jayati yaminaḥ spaṣṭa-lālāṭa-netra- vyāja-vyaktīkṛtam iva jagad-vyāpi candrārdha-mauleḥ ||srs_3.310|| [pra.ca. 1.2]

aṣṭā-padānvitā, yathā mahāvīra-carite-

atha svasthāya devāya nityāya hata-pāpmane | tyakta-krama-vibhāgāya caitanya-jyotiṣe namaḥ ||srs_3.311|| [ma.vī.ca. 1.1]

daśa-padānvitā yathā abhirāma-rāghave kriyāsuḥ kalyāṇam ity ādi | dvādaśa-padānvitā, yathā anargha-rāghave-

niṣpratyūham upāsmahe bhagavataḥ kaumodakī-lakṣmaṇaḥ koka-prīti-cakora-pāraṇa-paṭū jyotiṣmatī locane | yābhyām ardha-vibodha-mugdha-madhura-śrīr ardha-nidrāyito nābhī-palvala-puṇḍarīka-mukulaḥ kamboḥ sapatnī-kṛtaḥ ||srs_3.312|| [a.rā. 1.1]

atraiva maṅgalārtha-pada-prāyatvaṃ candranāmāṅkitatvaṃ ca draṣṭavyam |

nāndy-ante tu praviṣṭena sūtradhāreṇa dhīmatā | prasādhanāya raṅgasya vṛttir yojyā hi bhāratī ||srs_3.313|| 140 aṅgāny asyāś ca catvāri bharatenāvabhāṣire | prarocanāmukhe caiva vīthī-prahasane iti ||srs_3.314|| 141 vīthī prahasanaṃ sva-sva-prasaṅge vakṣyate sphuṭam | prarocanā tu sā proktā prakṛtārtha-praśaṃsayā ||srs_3.315|| 142 sadasya-citta-vṛttīnāṃ saṃmukhīkaraṇaṃ ca yat | praśaṃsā tu dvidhā jñeyā cetanācetanāśrayā | 143 acetanau deśa-kālau kālo madhu-śaran-mukhaḥ ||srs_3.316||

tatra vasanta-praśaṃsayā prarocanā, yathā padmāvatyāṃ-

rājat-koraka-kaṇṭakā madhukarī-jhaṅkāra-huṅkāriṇīr
ālola-stavaka-stanīr aviralādhūta-pravālādharāḥ |
āliṅganti latā-vadhūr atitarām āsanna-śākhā-karair
atyārūḍha-rasālasāla-rasikāḥ kānte vasantodaye ||srs_3.317||

śarat-praśaṃse, yathā veṇī-saṃhāre-

sat-pakṣāṃ madhura-giraḥ prasādhitāśā madoddhatārambhāḥ | nipatanti dhārtarāṣṭrāḥ kāla-vaśān medinī-pṛṣṭhe ||srs_3.318|| [ve.saṃ. 1.6]

[atha deśaḥ] deśas tu devatārāja-tīrtha-sthānādir ucyate | 144 tad adya kāla-nāthasya yātretyādiṣu lakṣyatām ||srs_3.319||
cetanās tu kathā-nātha-kavi-sabhya-naṭāḥ smṛtāḥ | 145kathā-nāthās tu dharmārtha-rasa-mokṣopayoginaḥ ||srs_3.320||dharmopayoginas tatra yudhiṣṭhira-nalādayaḥ | 146arthopayogino rudra-narasiṃha-nṛpādayaḥ ||srs_3.321||rasopayogino vidyādhara-vatseśvarādayaḥ | 147mokṣopayogino rāma-vāsudevādayo matāḥ ||srs_3.322||
eke tv abhedam icchanti dharma-mokṣopayoginoḥ ||srs_3.323|| 148

[caturvidhāḥ kavayaḥ] kavayas tu prabandhāras te bhaveyuś caturvidhāḥ | udātta uddhataḥ prauḍho vinīta iti bhedataḥ ||srs_3.324|| 149

tatra udāttaḥ- antar-gūḍhābhimānoktir udātta iti gīyate ||srs_3.325|| 150a

yathā mālavikāgnimitre-

purāṇam ity eva na sādhu sarvaṃ na cāpi kāvyaṃ navam ity avadyam | santaḥ parīkṣyāntarad bhajante mūḍhaḥ para-pratyayaneya-buddhiḥ ||srs_3.326|| [mā.a.mi. 1.2]

atra santaḥ parīkṣety anena sva-kṛteḥ parīkṣaṇa-kṣamatva-kalpito nija-garvaḥ kāli-dāsena vivakṣita iti tasyodāttatvam |

atha uddhataḥ- parāpavādāt svotkarṣa-vādī tūddhata ucyate ||srs_3.327|| 150

yathā mālatī-mādhave- ye nāma kecid iha naḥ prathayanty avajñāṃ jānanti te kim api tān prati naiṣa yatnaḥ | utpatsyate' sti mama ko' pi samāna-dharmā kālo hy ayaṃ niravadhir vipulā ca pṛthvī ||srs_3.328|| [mā.mā. 1.8]

atra jānanti te kim apīti parāpavādāt mama tu ko' pi samāna-dharmety ātmotkarṣa-kathanāc ca bhavabhūter uddhatatvam |

yathā prauḍhaḥ- yathocita-nijotkarṣa-vādī prauḍha itīritaḥ ||srs_3.329|| 151a

yathā karuṇākandale- 
kavir bhāradvājo jagad-avadhi-jāgran-nija-yaśā
rasa-śreṇī-marma-vyavaharaṇa-hevāka-rasikaḥ |
yadīyānāṃ vācāṃ rasika-hṛdayollāsana-vidyāv
amandānandātmā pariṇamati sandarbha-mahimā ||srs_3.330||


atra rasa-prauḍhi-sandarbha-prasādayor nāṭaka-nirmāṇocitayor eva kathanāt nijotkarṣaṃ prakaṭayann ayaṃ kaviḥ prauḍha ity ucyate |

yuktyā nijotkarṣa-vādī prauḍha ity aparaiḥ smṛtaḥ ||srs_3.331|| 151

yathā mamaiva-nedānīntana-dīpikā kim u tamaḥ-saṅghātam unmūlayed ity ādi [rasārṇava-sudhākare 1.55] |

atra jyotsnādi-dṛṣṭānta-mukhena mādhuryaujaḥ-prasādākhyānāṃ guṇānāṃ sva-sāhityaṃ rasaucityena [sattāṃ] pratipādayann ayaṃ kaviḥ prauḍha ity ucyate |

atha vinītaḥ- vinīto vinayotkarṣāt svāpakarṣa-prakāśakaḥ ||srs_3.332|| 152a

yathā rāmānande- 
guṇo na kaścin mama vāṅ-nibandhe
labhyeta yatnena gaveṣito' pi |
tathāpy amuṃ rāma-kathā-prabandhaṃ
santo' nurāgeṇa samādriyante ||srs_3.333||


atra vinayotkarṣād apakarṣam ātmany āropayann ayaṃ kavir vinīta ity ucyate |

atha sabhyāḥ- sabhyās tu vibudhair jñeyā ye didṛkṣānivtā janāḥ | 152 te' pi dvidhā prārthanīyāḥ prārthak iti ca sphuṭam ||srs_3.334||
idaṃ prayokṣye yuṣmābhir anujñā dīyatām iti | 153samprārthyāḥ sūtradhāreṇa prārthanīyā iti smṛtāḥ ||srs_3.335||tvayā prayogaḥ kriyatām ity utkaṇṭhita-cetasaḥ | 154ye sūtriṇaṃ prārthayante te sabhyāḥ prārthakāḥ smṛtāh ||srs_3.336||
atha naṭāḥ- raṅgopajīvinaḥ proktā naṭās te' pi tridhā smṛtāḥ | 155 vādakā gāyakāś caiva nartakāś ceti kovidaiḥ ||srs_3.337||
vīṇā-veṇu-mṛdaṅgādi-vādakā vādakāḥ smṛtāḥ | 156
ālāpana-dhruvāgīta-gāyakā gāyakā matāḥ | nānā-prakārābhinaya-kartāro nartakāḥ smṛtāḥ ||srs_3.338|| 157

tad evam- vistarād uta saṅkṣepāt prayuñjīta prarocanām ||srs_3.339|| 158a

tatra saṅkṣiptā prarocanā, yathā ratnāvalyām-

śrīharṣo nipuṇaḥ kaviḥ pariṣad apy eṣā guṇa-grāhiṇī loke hāri ca vatsa-rāja-caritaṃ nāṭye ca dakṣā vayam | vastv-ekaikam apīha vāñchita-phala-prāpteḥ padaṃ kiṃ punar mad-bhāgyopacayād ayaṃ samuditaḥ sarvo guṇānāṃ gaṇaḥ ||srs_3.340|| [ra. 1.6]

atra kathā-nāyaka-kavi-sabhya-naṭānāṃ catūrṇāṃ saṅkṣepeṇa varṇanād iyaṃ saṅkṣipta-prarocanā | vistarāt tu bāla-rāmāyaṇādiṣu draṣṭavyā |
evaṃ prarocayan sabhyān sūtrī kuryād athāmukham | 158sūtra-dhāro naṭīṃ brūte sva-kāryaṃ prati yuktitaḥ ||srs_3.341||prastutākṣepa-citroktyā yat tad āmukham īritam | 159trīṇyāmukhāṅgāny ucyante kathodghātaḥ pravartakaḥ ||srs_3.342||prayogātiśayaś ceti teṣāṃ lakṣaṇam ucyate | 160
sūtriṇo vākyam arthaṃ vā svetivṛtta-samaṃ yadā | svīkṛtya praviśet pātraṃ kathodghāto dvidhā mataḥ ||srs_3.343|| 161

tatra vākyena kathodghāto, yathā ratnāvalyāṃ- dvīpād anyasmād api madhyād api jala-nidher diśo' py antāt | ānīya jhaṭiti ghaṭayati vidhir abhimatam abhimukhī-bhūtaḥ ||srs_3.344|| [ra. 1.7]

iti sūtradhārasya priyā-samāśvāsana-vākyaṃ svasyānukūlatayā paṭhato yaugandharāyaṇasya praveśāt kathodghātaḥ |

arthena kathodghāto, yathā veṇī-saṃhāraḥ-

nirvāṇa-vaira-dahanāḥ praśamādarīṇāṃ nandantu pāṇḍu-tanayāḥ saha mādhavena | rakta-prasādhita-bhuvaḥ kṣata-vigrahāś ca svasthā bhavantu kuru-rāja-sutāḥ sa-bhṛtyāḥ ||srs_3.345|| [ve.saṃ. 1.7]

atrottarārdhe sūtradhāreṇa dhārtarāṣṭrāṇāṃ svarga-sthiti-nirupadrava-lakṣaṇayor arthayor vivakṣitayoḥ satoḥ bhīmena svasthā bhavantu mayi jīvati dhārtarāṣṭrā iti nirupadrava-lakṣaṇasyaivārtha-viśeṣasya grahaṇena praveśaḥ kṛta iti ayam arthena kathodghātaḥ |

atha pravartakaḥ- ākṣiptaṃ kāla-sāmyena pravṛttiḥ syāt pravartakam ||srs_3.346|| 162a

yathā bāla-rāmāyaṇe- prakaṭita-rāmāmbhojaḥ kauśikavān sapadi lakṣmaṇānandī | śara-cāpa-namana-hetor ayam avatīrṇaḥ śarat-samayaḥ ||srs_3.347|| [bā.rā. 1.16]

atra viśvāmitra-rāma-lakṣmaṇānāṃ śarat-samaya-varṇana-sāmyena praveśaḥ pravartakaḥ ||

atha prayogātiśayaḥ -- eṣo' yam ity upakṣepāt sūtradhāra-prayogataḥ | 162 prayoga-sūcanaṃ yatra prayogātiśayo hi saḥ ||srs_3.348||

yathā mālavikāgnimitre- śirasā prathama-gṛhītām ājñām icchāmi pariṣadaḥ kartum | devyā iva dhāriṇyāḥ sevā-dakṣaḥ parijano' yam ||srs_3.349|| [mā.a.mi. 1.3]

atrāyam ity upakṣepeṇākṣiptaḥ parijana-praveśaḥ prayogātiśayaḥ |

tathā ca śākuntale- tavāsmi gīta-rāgeṇa hāriṇā prasabhaṃ hṛtaḥ | eṣa rājeva duṣyantaḥ sāraṅgeṇātiraṃhasā ||srs_3.350|| [a.śā. 1.5]

ity atra eṣa ity upakṣipto duṣyanta-praveśaḥ prayogātiśayaḥ |
prastāvanā-sthāpaneti dvidhā syād idam āmukham | 163vidūṣaka-naṭī-pāripārśvikaiḥ saha saṃlāpan ||srs_3.351||stoka-vīthy-aṅga-sahitāny āmukhāṅgāni sūtra-bhṛt | 164yojayed yatra nāṭya-jñair eṣā prastāvanā smṛtā ||srs_3.352||sarvāmukhāṅga-vīthy-aṅga-sametair vākya-vistaraiḥ | 165sūtradhāro yatra naṭī-vidūṣaka-naṭādibhiḥ ||srs_3.353||saṃlapana prastutaṃ cārtham ākṣipet sthāpanā hi sā | 166śṛṅgāra-pracure nāṭye yogyaḥ syād āmukha-kramaḥ ||srs_3.354||ratnāvalydike prāyo lakṣyatāṃ kovidair ayam | 167vīrādbhutādi prāye tu prāyaḥ prastāvanocitā ||srs_3.355||anargha-rāghavādyeṣu prāyaśo vīkṣyatām iyam | 168hāsya-bībhatsa-raudrādi-prāye tu sthāpanā matā ||srs_3.356||vīra-bhadra-vijṛmbhādau sā prāyeṇa samīkṣyatām | 169kathitāny āmukhāṅgāni vīthy-aṅgāni pracakṣmahe ||srs_3.357||āmukhe' pi ca vīthyāṃ ca sādhāraṇye' pi saṃmataḥ | 170vīthy-aṅga-saṃprathā teṣāṃ vīthyām āvaśyakatvataḥ ||srs_3.358||udghātyakāvalagita-prapañca-trigate chalam | 171vākkely-adhibale gaṇḍam avasyandita-nālike ||srs_3.359||asat-pralāpa-vyāhārau mṛdavaṃ ca trayodaśa | 172
tatrodghātyakam anyonyālāpa-mālā dvidhā hi tat | gūḍhāratha-pada-paryāya-kramāt praśnottara-kramāt ||srs_3.360|| 173

tatra gūḍhārtha-pada-paryāya-kramād udghātyakaṃ, yathā vīrabhadra-vijṛmbhita-nāmani ḍime- 
sakhe ko' yaṃ raudraḥ kathaya mahitaḥ ko' pi hi raso
raso nāmāyaṃ kaḥ smṛti-surabhir āsvāda-mahimā |
samāsvādaḥ ko' yaṃ krama-galita-vedyāntara-matir
mano' vasthā jñātaṃ nanu vadasi nidrāntaram iti ||srs_3.361||


atra raudra-rasa-svarūpa-vivecanāya rasāsvādāvasthā-lakṣaṇair gūḍhārtha-pada-paryāyair naṭa-sūtradhārayoḥ saṃlāpād idam ādimam udghātyakam |

praśnottara-kramād, yathā tatraiva ḍime-

sevyaṃ kiṃ param uttamasya caritaṃ lokottaraḥ kaḥ pumān
śrī-siṃhaḥ sa tu kīdṛśo vada nidhir dharmasya dharmas tu kaḥ |
satyoktir vacanaṃ tu kiṃ kavi-nutaṃ ko nāma tādṛk kavir
viśveśaḥ sa tu kīdṛśo vijayate viśveṣu viśveśavat ||srs_3.362||

atra gūḍhārtha-pada-paryāya-rahita-praśnottara-krameṇa naṭa-sūtradhārayoḥ saṃlāpāt prakṛta-kavi-varṇanopayuktam idam udghātyakam |

atha avalagitam- dvidhāvalagitaṃ proktam arthāvalaganātmakam | anya-prasaṅgād anyasya saṃsiddhiḥ prakṛtasya va ||srs_3.363|| 174

anya-prasaṅgād anyasya siddhyā avalagitaṃ, yathā abhirāma-rāghave anapota-nāyakīye-

hanta sārasvataṃ cakṣuḥ kavīnāṃ krānta-darśinām |
atiśayya pravarteta niyatārtheṣu vastuṣu ||srs_3.364||

atra sūtradhāreṇa kavīnāṃ sārasvataṃ cakṣur iti kavi-sāmānya-varṇanena svābhilaṣita-kavi-viśeṣotkarṣa-sādhana-rūpāt prakṛtāerthāvalaganād avalagitam idam |

anya-prasaṅgena prakṛtasya siddhir, yathā anargha-rāghave-

sūtradhāraḥ-māriṣa, sthāne khalu bhavataḥ kutūhalam | īdṛśam evaitat |

tat tādṛg ujjvalakakutstha-kula-praśasti- saurabhya-nirbhara-gabhīra-manoharāṇi | vālmīki-vāg-amṛta-kūpa-nipāna-lakṣmīm etāni bibhrati murāri-kaver vacāṃsi ||srs_3.365|| [a.rā. 1.12]

atrāprakṛta-vālmīki-varṇana-prasaṅgena prakṛta-māriṣa-kutūhalotkarṣa-saṃsādhana-rūpāt prakṛta-nāṭyāvalaganād idaṃ dvitīyam avalagitam |

atha prapañcaḥ- prapañcas tu mithaḥ stotram asad-bhūtaṃ ca hāsya-kṛt ||srs_3.366|| 175a

yathā vīrabhadra-vijṛmbhaṇe- 
nāṭyācāryas tvam asi suhṛdāṃ tvādṛśānāṃ prasādāt
ko' yaṃ gīta-śrama-vidhir aho bhinna-kaṇṭho' dya jātaḥ |
jñātaṃ jñātaṃ parihasasi māṃ bhāṣitair bhāva-garbhair
maivaṃ vācyaṃ tvam asi hi gurus tatra ceṣṭiḥ pramāṇam ||srs_3.367||


atra naṭa-sūtradhārayor anyathārthasyānyonya-stotrasya hāsyāyaiva pravṛttatvāt prapañcaḥ |

atha trigatam- śruti-sāmyād anekārtha-yojanaṃ trigataṃ bhavet ||srs_3.368|| 175b

yathābhirāma-rāghave, pāripārśvikaḥ-

vāṇī-muraja-kvaṇitaṃ śruti-subhagaṃ kiṃ sudhā-mucaḥ stanitam |
jaladasya kim ā jñātaṃ tava madhura-gabhīra-vāg-vilāso' yam ||srs_3.369||

atra sūtradhāra-vāg-vilāse muraja-jalada-dhvani-vitarka-sambhāvanāt trigatam |

atha chalam- proktaṃ chalaṃ sasotprāsaiḥ priyābhāsair vilobhanam ||srs_3.370|| 176a

yathā abhirāma-rāghave-

vidvān asau kalāvān api rasiko bahu-vidha-prayogajñaḥ |
iti ca bhavantaṃ vidmo nirvyūḍhaṃ sādhu tat tvayā sarvam ||srs_3.371||

atra viparīta-lakṣaṇayā prahelikārtham ajānataḥ pāripārśvikasyopālambhanāt chalam |

atha vākkeliḥ- sākāṅkṣasyaiva vākyasya vākkeliḥ syāt samāptitaḥ ||srs_3.372|| 176

yathā maheśvarānande-

kula-śoka-haraṃ kumāram ekaṃ
kuhanā-bhairava-pāraṇonmukhābhyām |
upahūya kṛtādaraṃ pitṛbhyām
upari prastutam oṃ namaḥ śivāya ||srs_3.373||

atra vākye sākāṅkṣe viśeṣāṃśam anuktvā namaḥ śivāyeti samāpti-kathanād vāk-keliḥ |

atha adhibalam- spardhayānyonya-sāmarthya-vyaktis tv adhibalaṃ bhavet ||srs_3.374|| 177a

yathā vīrabhadra-vijṛmbhaṇe-

mā bhūc cintā taveyaṃ mayi sati kuśale duṣkaraḥ kiṃ prayogo
mānin jānāsi kiṃ tvaṃ kim api na viditā cāturī me tvayā kim |
āstāṃ sva-stotra-kanthā kṛtam iha kathaitair bhūta-pūrvaiḥ prasaṅgaiḥ
patnyāhaṃ vaśya-karmā sapadi naṭavidhāv eṣa sajjībhavāmi ||srs_3.375||

atra naṭa-sūtradhārayoḥ paraspara-spardhayā sva-sva-prayoga-sāmarthya-prakāśanād adhibalam |

atha gaṇḍam- gaṇḍaṃ prastuta-sambandhi bhinnārthaṃ sahasoditam ||srs_3.376|| 177b

yathā veṇī-saṃhāre- 
nirvāṇa-vaira-dahanāḥ praśamādarīṇāṃ
nandantu pāṇḍu-tanayāḥ saha mādhavena |
rakta-prasādhita-bhuvaḥ kṣata-vigrahāś ca
svasthā bhavantu kuru-rāja-sutāḥ sa-bhṛtyāḥ || [ve.saṃ. 1.7]


tatra sūtradhāreṇa nirupadrava-lakṣaṇe' rthe vivakṣite' pi svarga-sthiti-lakṣaṇārtha-sūcakasya rakta-prasādhitaa-bhuva ity ādi-śliṣṭa-vākyasya sahasā prastuta-sambandhitayā bhāṣitatvād gaṇḍam |

atha avasyanditam- pūrvoktasyānyathā vyākhyā yatrāvasyanditaṃ hi tat ||srs_3.377|| 178a

yathā veṇī-saṃhāre, sūtradhāraḥ-

sat-pakṣā madhura-giraḥ prasādhitāśā madoddhatārambhāḥ | nipatanti dhārtarāṣṭrāḥ kāla-vaśān medinī-pṛṣṭhe ||srs_3.378|| [ve.saṃ. 1.6]

pāripārśvikaḥ (praviśya sambhrāntaḥ)-śāntaṃ pāpam | pratihatam amaṅgalam |

sūtradhāraḥ-mā bhaiṣīḥ | nanu śarat-samaya-varṇanāśaṃsayā haṃsān dhārtarāṣṭrā iti vyapadiśāmi |

atra pūrvoktasya suyodhanādi-nipātasya haṃsa-pātatvena vyākhyānād idam avasyanditam |

atha nālikā- prahelikā nigūḍhārthā hāsyārthaṃ nālikā smṛtā | 178 antar-lāpā bahir-lāpety eṣā dvedhā samīritā ||srs_3.379||

tatra antar-lāpā, yathā prasanna-rāghave-

pratyaṅkam aṅkurita-sarva-navāvatāran- navyollasat-kusuma-rāji-virāji-bandham | gharmetarāṃśum iva vakratayātiramyaṃ nāṭya-prabandham atimañjula-saṃvidhānam ||srs_3.380|| [pra.rā. 1.7]

atra prasanna-rāghava-nāmety uttarasya saptākṣarāṣṭa-paṅkti-krameṇa likhite' sminn eva śloke mṛgyatvād antar-lāpo nāmeyam |

bahir-lāpā, yathā bāla-rāmāyaṇe- kama-baḍḍhanta-vilāsaṃ rasāsale kaṃ karei kandappo | [krama-vardhamāna-vilāsaṃ rasātale kaṃ karoti kandarpaḥ |]

sūtradhāraḥ-aye praśnottaram | seyam asmat-prītir iti devādeśaḥ | tat svayam eva vācayāmi-

nirbhaya-gurur vyadhatta ca vālmīki-kathāṃ kim anusṛtya ||srs_3.381|| [bā.rā. 1.5]

ity atra bāla-rāmāyaṇam ity uttarasya bahir eva mṛgyatvād bahir-lāpā nāma nālikeyam |

atha asat-pralāpaḥ- asambaddha-kathālāpo' sat-pralāpa itīritaḥ ||srs_3.382|| 179b

yathā vīrabhadra-vijṛmbhaṇe, naṭaḥ-
patnī parilambi-kucā tanayā mama danturāpi taruṇa-vayāḥ |
krīḍā-kapir asti gṛhe tad ahaṃ nāṭya-prayoga-marmajñaḥ ||srs_3.383||

atra naṭena svakīya-nāṭya-prayoga-marmajñatve hetutayā kathitānāṃ krīḍā-kapi-sad-bhāvādīnām asambaddhatvād ayam asat-pralāpaḥ |

atha vyāhāraḥ- anyārthaṃ vacanaṃ hāsya-karaṃ vyāhāra ucyate ||srs_3.384|| 180a

yathā ānanda-kośa-nāmani prahasane-(praviśya) naṭī-ayya ko ṇioo ? [ārya, ko niyogaḥ ?]

sūtradhāraḥ-ārye gargarike nūnam ānanda-kośa-nābhilāṣiṇī pariṣad iyam |

naṭī-tā daṃsedu ayyo | tado kiṃ bilaṃbeṇa | [tad darśayatu āryaḥ | tataḥ kiṃ vilambena ?]

sūtradhāraḥ-ayi gāyike gargarike bhavatyā mukha-vyāpāreṇa bījotthāpanānusandhāyinā bhavitavyam |

naṭī (sa-harṣam)-kīriso so muha-bābāro | [kīdṛśaḥ sa mukhya-vyāpāraḥ ?]

sūtradhāraḥ-nanv amum eva śiśiram adhikṛtya dhruvā-gāna-rūpaḥ |

ity atra ānanda-kośa-bījotthāpana-mukha-vyāpārāṇāṃ rūpaka-bījotthāpana-dhruvā-gānārthānām api anyārtha-pratītyā hāsyakaratvād ayaṃ vyāhāraḥ |

atha mṛdavam- doṣā guṇā guṇā doṣā yatra syur mṛdavaṃ hi tat ||srs_3.385|| 180b

yathā- 
nārhāḥ kevala-veda-pāṭha-vidhinā kīrā iva chāndasāḥ
śāstrīyābhyasanāc chunām iva nṛṇām anyonya-kolāhalaḥ |
vyarthaṃ kāvyam asatya-vastu-ghaṭanāt svapnendrajālādivad
vyākīrṇa-vyavahāra-nirṇaya-kṛte tv ekaiva kāryā smṛtiḥ ||srs_3.386||


atra kāvyādiṣu guṇa-bhūteṣv api doṣatva-kathanād mṛdavam idam |

evam āmukham āyojya sūtradhāre sahānuge | niṣkrānte' that tad-ākṣiptaiḥ pātrair vastu prapañcayet ||srs_3.387|| 181 vastu sarvaṃ dvidhā sūcyam asūcyam iti bhedataḥ | rasa-hīnaṃ bhaved atra vastu tat sūcyam ucyate ||srs_3.388|| 182 yad vastu nīrasaṃ tat tu sūcayet sūcakās tv amī | viṣkambha-cūlikāṅkāsyāṅkāvatāra-praveśakāḥ ||srs_3.389|| 183

tatra viṣkambho bhūta-bhāvi-vastv-aṃśa-sūcakaḥ | amukhya-pātra-racitaḥ saṅkṣepaika-prayojanaḥ ||srs_3.390|| 184 sa śuddho miśra ity ukto miśraḥ syān nīca-madhyamaiḥ | so' yaṃ ceṭī-naṭācārya-saṃlāpa-parikalpitaḥ ||srs_3.391|| 185 mālavikāgnimitrasya prathamāṅke nirūpyatām | śuddhaḥ kevala-madhyo' yam ekāneka-kṛto dvidhā ||srs_3.392|| 186 ratnāvalyām eka-śuddhaḥ prāpta-yaugandharāyaṇaḥ | aneka-śuddho viṣkambhaḥ ṣaṣṭhāṅke' nargha-rāghave | 187 nirūpyatāṃ samprayukto mālyavacchuka-sāraṇaiḥ ||srs_3.393||

atha cūlikā- vandi-māgadha-sūtādyaiḥ pratisīrāntara-sthitaiḥ | 188 arthopakṣepaṇaṃ yat tu kriyate sā hi cūlikā ||srs_3.394||
sā dvidhā cūlikā khaṇḍa-cūlikā ceti bhedataḥ | 189pātrair yavanikāntaḥsthaiḥ kevalaṃ yā tu nirmitā ||srs_3.395||ādāv aṅkasya madhye vā cūlikā nāma sā smṛtā | 190praveśa-nirgamābhāvād iyam aṅkād bahir gatā ||srs_3.396||
aṅkādau cūlikā, yathā anargha-rāghave saptamāṅke, nepathye-

tamisrā-mūrcchāla-trijagad-agadṅkāra-kiraṇe raghūṇāṃ gotrasya prasavitari deve savitari | puraḥsthe dik-pālaiḥ saha para-gṛhāvāsa-vacanāt praviṣṭo vaidehī dahanam atha śuddhā ca niragāt ||srs_3.397|| [a.rā. 7.1]

ity ādau nepathya-gatair eva pātraiḥ sītā-jvalana-praveśa-nirgamādīnām arthānāṃ prayogānucitānāṃ sūcanād iyaṃ cūlikā |

aṅka-madhye, yathā ratnāvalyāṃ dvitīyāṅke, (nepathye kalakalaḥ)-

kaṇṭhe kṛttāvaśeṣaṃ kanaka-mayam adhaḥ śṛṅkhalā-dāma karṣan krāntvā dvārāṇi helācala-caraṇa-raṇat-kiṅkaṇī-cakravālaḥ | dattātaṅko' ṅganānām anusṛta-saraṇiḥ sambhramād aśva-pālaiḥ prabhraṣṭo' yaṃ plavaṅgaḥ praviśati nṛpater mandiraṃ mandurāyāḥ ||srs_3.398|| [ra. 2.2]

atra nepathya-gataiḥ pātraiḥ prayogānucitasya vānara-viplavādy-arthasya sūcanād iyaṃ madhya-cūlikā |

atha khaṇḍa-cūlikā- raṅga-nepatha-saṃsthāyi-pātra-saṃlāpa-vistaraiḥ | 191 ādau kevalam aṅkasya kalpitā khaṇḍa-cūlikā | praveśa-nirgamāprāpter iyam aṅkād bahir-gatā ||srs_3.399|| 192

yathā bāla-rāmāyaṇe saptamāṅkasyādau, (tataḥ praviśati vaitālikaḥ karpūra-caṇḍaḥ) vaitālikaḥ-bhadra candana-caṇḍa parityaja nidrā-mudrām | vimuñca nijoṭajābhyantaram |

nepathye-ayya kappura-caṃḍa esā miṭṭhā pabhāda-ṇiddā | suvissaṃ dāva | [ārya karpūra-caṇḍa eṣā miṣṭā prabhāta-nidrā | svapsyāmi tāvat |]

karpūra-caṇḍaḥ-aho utsāha-śaktir bhavataḥ | amantra-śīlo mahī-patiḥ apara-prabandha-darśī kaviḥ apāṭha-ruciś ca vadnī na ciraṃ nandati |

nepathye-tā ettha saṃtthara-tthido ṇimīlida-ṇaaṇo jebba suppabhādaṃ paṭhissaṃ | [tad atra saṃstara-sthito nimīlita-nayana eva suprabhātaṃ paṭhiṣyāmi |]

karpūra-caṇḍaḥ-etad api bhavato bhūri | tad upaślokayāvo rāmabhadram | (kiñcid uccaiḥ)

mārtaṇḍaika-kula-prakāṇḍa-tilakas trailokya-rakṣā-maṇir viśvāmitra-mahāmuner nirupadhiḥ śiṣyo raghu-grāmaṇīḥ | rāmas tāḍita-tāṭakaḥ kim aparaṃ pratyakṣa-nārāyaṇaḥ kausalyā-nayanotsavo vijayatāṃ bhū-kāśyapasyātmajaḥ ||srs_3.400|| [bā.rā. 7.3]

nepathye- kandapp-uddāma-dappa-ppasamaṇa-guruṇo bahmaṇo kāla-daṇḍe pāṇiṃ deṃtassa gaṃgā-taralida-sasiṇo pabbaī-ballahassa | cābaṃ caṃḍāhisiṃjāraba-harida-ṇahaṃ karṣaṇāruddha-majjhaṃ jaṃ bhaggaṃ tassa saddo ṇisuṇiti huaṇe bittharaṃto ṇamāi ||srs_3.401|| [bā.rā. 7.4]

[kandarpoddāma-darpa-praśamana-guror brahmaṇaḥ kāla-daṇḍe
pāṇiṃ dātur gaṅgā-taralita-śaśinaḥ parvatī-vallabhasya |
cāpaṃ caṇḍābhiśiñjā-rava-bharita-nabhaḥ karṣaṇāruddha-madhyaṃ
yat bhagnaṃ tasya śabdo niḥśrūyate bhuvane vistaran na māti ||]

atra praviṣṭena karpūra-caṇḍena yavanikāntargatena candana-caṇḍena ca paryāya-pravṛtta-vāg-vilāsais tāṭakāvadhādi-vibhīṣaṇābhaya-pradānāntasya rāmabhadra-caritasya bāhulyāt prayogānucitasya sūcanād iyaṃ khaṇḍa-cūlikā |

enāṃ viṣkambham evānye prāhur naitan mataṃ mama | apraviṣṭasya saṃlāpo viṣkambhe na hi yujyate | 193 tad viṣkambha-śiraskatvān mateyaṃ khaṇḍa-cūlikā ||srs_3.402||

atha aṅkāsyam- pūrvāṅkānte sampraviṣṭaiḥ pātrair bhāvy-aṅka-vastunaḥ | 194 sūcanaṃ tad-avicchityai yat tad aṅkāsyam īritam ||srs_3.403||
yathā hi vīra-carite dvitīyāṅkāvasānake | 195praviṣṭena sumantreṇa sūcitaṃ rāma-vigrahe ||srs_3.404||vasiṣṭha-viśvāmitrādi-samābhāṣaṇa-lakṣaṇam | 196vastūttarāṅke pūrvārthāvicchedenaiva kalpitam ||srs_3.405||
athāṅkāvatāraḥ- aṅkāvatāraḥ pātrāṇāṃ pūrva-kāryānuvartinām | 197 avibhāgena sarveṣāṃ bhāviny aṅke praveśanam ||srs_3.406||
dvitīyāṅke mālavikāgnimitre sa nirūpyatām | 198
pātreṇāṅka-praviṣṭena kevalaṃ sūcitatvataḥ | bhaved aṅkād abāhyatvam aṅkāsyāṅkāvatārayoḥ ||srs_3.407|| 199

atha praveśakaḥ- yan nīcaiḥ kevalaṃ pātrair bhāvi-bhūtārtha-sūcanam | aṅkayor ubhayor madhye sa vijñeyaḥ praveśakaḥ ||srs_3.408|| 200 so' yaṃ ceṭi-dvayālāpa-saṃvidhānopakalpitaḥ | mālatī-mādhave prājñair dvitīyāṅke nirūpyatām ||srs_3.409|| 201 asūcyaṃ tu śubhodātta-rasa-bhāva-nirantaram | prārambhe yady asūcyaṃ syād aṅkam evātra kalpayet ||srs_3.410|| 202 rasālaṅkāra-vastūnām upalālana-kāṅkṣiṇām | janany-aṅkavadādhāra-bhūtatvād aṅka ucyate ||srs_3.411|| 203 aṅkas tu pañcaṣair dvitrair aṅgino' ṅgasya vastunaḥ | rasasya vā samālamba-bhūtaiḥ pātrair manoharaḥ | 204 saṃvidhāna-viśeṣaḥ syāt tatrāsūcyaṃ prapañcayet ||srs_3.412||

atha asūcyavibhāgaḥ- asūcyaṃ tad dvidhā dṛśyaṃ śrāvyaṃ cādyaṃ tu darśayet | 205 dvedhā dvitīyaṃ svagataṃ prakāśaṃ ceti bhedataḥ ||srs_3.413||
svagataṃ svaika-vijñeyaṃ prakāśaṃ tad dvidhā bhavet | 206sarva-prakāśaṃ niyata-prakāśaṃ ceti bhedataḥ ||srs_3.414||sarva-prakāśaṃ sarveṣāṃ sthitānāṃ śravaṇocitam | 207dvitīyaṃ tu sthiteṣv apy eṣv ekasya śravaṇocitam ||srs_3.415||dvidhā vibhāvyate' nyac ca janāntam apavāritam | 208tripatākā-kareṇānyān apavāryāntarā kathām ||srs_3.416||anyenāmantraṇaṃ yat syāt taj janāntikam ucyate | 209rahasyaṃ kathyate' nyasya parāvṛtyāpavāritam ||srs_3.417||itthaṃ śrāvyaṃ ca dṛśyaṃ ca prayujya susamāhitaiḥ | 210|pātrair niṣkramaṇaṃ kāryam aṅkānte samam eva hi ||srs_3.418||aṅka-cchedaś ca kartavyaḥ kālāvasthānurodhataḥ | 211dinārdha-dinayor yogyam aṅke vastu pravartayet ||srs_3.419||
atha garbhāṅkaḥ- aṅka-prasaṅgād garbhāṅka-lakṣaṇaṃ vakṣyate mayā | 212 rasanāyaka-vastūnāṃ mahotkarṣāya kovidaiḥ ||srs_3.420||
aṅkasya madhye yo' ṅkaḥ syād asau garbhāṅka īritaḥ | 213vastu-sūcaka-nāndīko diṅ-mātra-mukha-saṅgataḥ ||srs_3.421||arthopakṣepakair hīnaś cūlikā-parivarjitaiḥ | 214aneṣyad-vastu-viṣayaḥ pātraiś tri-caturair yutaḥ ||srs_3.422||nātiprapañcetivṛttaḥ svādhārāṅkāṅga-śobhitaḥ | 215prastutārthānubandhī ca pātra-niṣkramaṇāvadhiḥ ||srs_3.423||prathamāṅke na kartavyaḥ so' yaṃ kāvya-viśāradaiḥ | 216so' yam uttara-rāme tu rasotkarṣāya kathyatām ||srs_3.424||netur utkarṣako jñeyo bāla-rāmāyaṇe tv ayam | 217amogha-rāghave so' yaṃ vastūtkarṣaika-kāraṇam ||srs_3.425||
nāṭake aṅka-niyamaḥ- nāṭake' ṅkā na kartavyāḥ pañca-nyūnā daśādhikāḥ | 218 tad īdṛśa-guṇopetaṃ nāṭakaṃ bhukti-muktidam ||srs_3.426||

tathā ca bharataḥ- dharmārtha-sādhanaṃ nāṭyaṃ sarva-duḥkhāpanoda-kṛt | āsevadhvaṃ tad ṛṣayas tasyotthānaṃ tu nāṭakam ||srs_3.427|| iti |

pūrṇādi-nāṭaka-bhedānaṅgīkāraḥ- nāṭakasya tu pūrṇādi-bhedāḥ kecana kalpitāḥ | 219 teṣāṃ nātīva ramyatvād aparīkṣākṣamatvataḥ | muninānādṛtatvāc ca tān uddeṣṭum udāsmahe ||srs_3.428|| 220

atha prakaraṇam- yatretivṛttam utpādyaṃ dhīra-śāntaś ca nāyakaḥ | rasaḥ pradhānaṃ śṛṅgāraḥ śeṣaṃ nāṭakavad bhavet ||srs_3.429|| 221 tad dhi prakaraṇaṃ śuddhaṃ dhūrtaṃ miśraṃ ca tat tridhā | kula-strī-nāyakaṃ śuddhaṃ mālatī-mādhavādikam ||srs_3.430|| 222 gaṇikā-nāyikaṃ dhūrtaṃ kāmadattāhvayādikam | kitava-dhyputakārādi-vyāpāraṃ tv atra kalpayet ||srs_3.431|| 223 miśraṃ tat kulajā-veśye kalpite yatra nāyike | dhūrta-śuddha-kramopetaṃ tan mṛcchakaṭikādikam ||srs_3.432|| 224

nāṭikāyāḥ na pṛthag-rūpatvam- nāṭikā tv anayor bhedo na pṛthag rūpakaṃ bhavet | prakhyātaṃ nṛpater vṛttaṃ nāṭakād āhṛtaṃ yataḥ ||srs_3.433|| 225 buddhi-kalpita-vastutvaṃ tathā prakaraṇād api | vimarśa-sandhi-rāhityaṃ bhedakaṃ cen na tan matam ||srs_3.434|| 226 ratnāvalyādike lakṣye tat-sandher api darśanāt | strī-prāya-caturaṅkādi-bhedakaṃ cen na tan matam ||srs_3.435|| 227 eka-dvi-try-aṅka-pātrādi-bhedenānantatā yataḥ | devī-vaśāt saṅgamena bhedaś cet tan na yujyate | mālavikāgni-mitrādau nāṭikātva-prasaṅgataḥ ||srs_3.436|| 228

prakaraṇikā-nāṭikayor anusaraṇīyā hi nāṭikā-saraṇiḥ | ata eva bharata-muninā nāṭyaṃ daśadhā nirūpitaṃ pūrvam ||srs_3.437|| 229

atha utṛṣṭikāṅkaḥ- khyātena vā kalpitena vastunā prākṛtair naraiḥ | anvitaḥ kaiśikī-hīnaḥ sāttvatyārabhaṭī-mṛduḥ ||srs_3.438|| 230 strīṇāṃ vilāpa-vyāpārair upetaḥ karuṇāśrayaḥ | nānā-saṅgrāma-saṃnāha-prahāramaraṇotkaṭaḥ ||srs_3.439|| 231 mukha-nirvāhavān yaḥ syād eka-dvi-try-aṅka icchayā | utsṛṣṭikāṅkaḥ sa jñeyaḥ sa-viṣkambha-praveśakaḥ ||srs_3.440|| 232 asminn amaṅgala-prāye kuryān maṅgalam antataḥ | prayojyasya vadhaḥ kāryaḥ punar ujjīvanāvadhiḥ ||srs_3.441|| 233 ujjīvanād apy adhikaṃ manoratha-phalo' pi vā | vijñeyam asya lakṣyaṃ tu karuṇākandalādikam ||srs_3.442|| 234

atha vyāyogaḥ- khātetivṛtta-sampanno niḥsahāyaka-nāyakaḥ | yukto daśāvaraih khyātair uddhataiḥ pratināyakaiḥ ||srs_3.443|| 235 vimarśa-garbha-rahito bhāraty-ārabhaṭī-sphuṭaḥ | hāsya-śṛṅgāra-rahita ekāṅko raudra-saṃśrayaḥ ||srs_3.444|| 236 eka-vāsara-vṛttāntaḥ prāpta-viṣkambha-cūlikaḥ | astrī-nimitta-samaro vyāyogaḥ kathito budhaiḥ | 237 vijñeyam asya lakṣyaṃ tu dhanañjaya-jayādikam ||srs_3.445||

atha bhāṇaḥ- svasya vānyasya vā vṛttaṃ viṭena nipuṇoktinā | 238 śaurya-saubhāgya-saṃstutyā vīra-śṛṅgāra-sūcakam ||srs_3.446||
buddhi-kalpitam ekāṅkaṃ mukha-nirvahaṇānvitam | 239varṇyate bhāratī-vṛttyā yatra taṃ bhāṇam īrate ||srs_3.447||eka-pātra-prayojye' smin kuryād ākāśa-bhāṣitam | 240anyenānuktam apy anyo vacaḥ śrutveva yad vadet ||srs_3.448||iti kiṃ bhaṇasīty etad bhaved ākāśa-bhāṣitam | 241lāsyāṅgāni daśaitasmin saṃyojyānyatra tāni tu ||srs_3.449||geya-padaṃ sthita-pāṭhyam āsīnaṃ puṣpa-gandhikā | 242
pracchedakas trimūḍhaṃ ca saindhavākhyaṃ dvimūḍhakam | uttamottamakaṃ cānyad ukta-pratyuktam eva ca ||srs_3.450|| 243

atha geya-padam- vīṇādi-vādanenaiva sahitaṃ yatra bhāvyate | lalitaṃ nāyikā-gītaṃ tad geya-padam ucyate ||srs_3.451|| 244 cañcat-puṭādinā vākyābhinayo nāyikā-kṛtaḥ | bhūmi-cārī-pracāreṇa sthita-pāṭhyaṃ tad ucyate ||srs_3.452|| 245 bhrū-netra-pāṇi-caraṇa-vilāsābhinayānvitam | yojyam āsīnayā pāṭhyam āsīnaṃ tad udāhṛtam ||srs_3.453|| 246 nānā-vidhena vādyena nānā-tāla-layānvitam | lāsyaṃ prayujyate yatra sā jñeyā puṣpa-gandhikā ||srs_3.454|| 247 anyāsaṅgama-śaṅkinyā nāyakasyātiroṣayā | prema-ccheda-prakaṭanaṃ lāsyaṃ pracchedakaṃ viduḥ ||srs_3.455|| 248 aniṣṭhura-ślakṣṇa-padaṃ sama-vṛttair alaṅkṛtam | nāṭyaṃ puruṣa-bhāvāḍhyaṃ trimūḍhakam udāhṛtam ||srs_3.456|| 249 deśa-bhāṣā-viśeṣeṇa calad-valaya-śṛṅkhalam | lāsyaṃ prayujyate yatra tat saindhavam iti smṛtam ||srs_3.457|| 250 cārībhir lalitābhiś ca citrārthābhinayānvitam | spaṣṭa-bhāva-rasopetaṃ lāsyaṃ yat tad dvimūḍhakam ||srs_3.458|| 251 aparijñāta-pārśvasthaṃ geya-bhāva-vibhūṣitam | lāsyaṃ sotkaṇṭha-vākyaṃ tad uttamottamakaṃ bhavet ||srs_3.459|| 252 kopa-prasāda-janitaṃ sādhikṣepa-padāśrayam | vākyaṃ tad ukta-pratyuktaṃ yūnoḥ praśnottarātmakam ||srs_3.460|| 253 śṛṅgāra-mañjarī-mukhyam asyodāharaṇaṃ matam | lāsyāṅga-daśakaṃ tatra lakṣyaṃ lakṣya-vicakṣaṇaiḥ ||srs_3.461|| 254

atha samavakāraḥ- prakhyātenetivṛttena nāyakair api tad-vidhaiḥ | pṛthak-prayojanāsaktair militair deva-dānavaiḥ ||srs_3.462|| 255 yuktaṃ dvādaśabhir vīra-pradhānaṃ kaiśikī-mṛdu | try-aṅkaṃ vimarśa-hīnaṃ ca kapaṭa-traya-saṃyutam ||srs_3.463|| 256 tri-vidravaṃ tri-śṛṅgāraṃ vidyāt samavakārakam | mohātmako bhramaḥ proktaḥ kapaṭas trividhas tv ayam ||srs_3.464|| 257 sattvajaḥ śatrujo daiva-janitaś ceti sattvajaḥ | krūra-prāṇi-samutpannaḥ śatrujas tu raṇādijaḥ ||srs_3.465|| 258 vātyāvarṣādi-sambhūto daivajaḥ kapaṭaḥ smṛtaḥ | udāharaṇam eteṣām āvege lakṣyatāṃ budhaiḥ ||srs_3.466|| 259 jīva-grāho' pi moho vā kapaṭād vidravas tataḥ | kapaṭa-traya-sambhūter ayaṃ ca trividho mataḥ | 260 dharmārtha-kāma-sambaddhas tridhā śṛṅgāra īritaḥ ||srs_3.467||

dharma-śṛṅgāraḥ- vratādi-janitaḥ kāmo dharma-śṛṅgāra īritaḥ | 261 pārvatī-śiva-sambhogas tad udāharaṇaṃ matam ||srs_3.468||

artha-śṛṅgāraḥ- yatra kāmena sambaddhair arthair arthānubandhibhiḥ | 262 bhujyamānaiḥ sukha-prāptir artha-śṛṅgāra īritaḥ ||srs_3.469||
sārvabhauma-phala-prāpti-hetunā vatsa-bhūpateḥ | 263ratnāvalyā samaṃ bhogo vijñeyā tad udāhṛtiḥ ||srs_3.470||
kāma-śṛṅgāraḥ- durādara-surā-pāna-para-dārādi-kelijaḥ | 264 tat-tad-āsvāda-lalitaḥ kāma-śṛṅgāra īritaḥ ||srs_3.471||
tad udāharaṇaṃ prāyo dṛśyaṃ prasanādiṣu | 265śṛṅgāra-tritayaṃ tatra nātra bindu-praveśakau ||srs_3.472||mukha-pratimukhe sandhī vastu dvādaśa-nāḍikam | 266prathame kalpayed aṅke nāḍikā ghaṭikā-dvayam ||srs_3.473||mukhādi-sandhi-trayavāṃś caturnāḍika-vastukaḥ | 267dvitīyāṅkas tṛtīyas tu dvi-nāḍika-kathāśrayaḥ ||srs_3.474||nirvimarśa-catuḥ-sandhir evam aṅkās trayaḥ smṛtāḥ | 268vīthī-prahasanāṅgāni kuryād atra samāsataḥ ||srs_3.475||prastāvanāyāḥ prastāve prokto vīthy-aṅga-vistaraḥ | 269
daśa prahasanāṅgāni tat-prasaṅge pracakṣmahe | udāharaṇam etasya payodhi-mathanādikam ||srs_3.476|| 270

atha vīthī- sūcya-pradhāna-śṛṅgārā mukha-nirvahaṇānvitā | eka-yojyā dviyojyā vā kaiśikī-vṛtti-nirmitā ||srs_3.477|| 271 vīthy-aṅga-sahitaikāṅkā vīthīti kathitā budhaiḥ | asyāṃ prāyeṇa lāsyāṅga-daśakaṃ yojayen na vā ||srs_3.478|| 272 sāmānyā parakīyā vā nāyikātrānurāgiṇī | vīthy-aṅga-prāya-vṛttitvān nocitā kula-pālikā | 273 lakṣyam asyās tu vijñeyaṃ mādhavī-vīthikādikam ||srs_3.479||

atha prahasanam- vastu-sandhy-aṅka-lāsyāṅga-vṛttayo yatra bhāṇavat | 274 raso hāsyaḥ pradhānaṃ syād etat prahasanaṃ matam ||srs_3.480||
viśeṣeṇa daśāṅgāni kalpayed atra tāni tu | 275
avagalitāvaskandau vyavahāro vipralambha upapattiḥ | bhayam anṛtaṃ vibhrāntir gadgada-vāk ca pralāpaś ca ||srs_3.481|| 276

tatra avagalitam- pūrvam ātma-gṛhītasya samācārasya mohataḥ | dūṣaṇaṃ tyajanaṃ cātra dvidhāvagalitaṃ matam ||srs_3.482|| 277

yathā ānanda-kośa-nāmani prahasane, mithyā-tīrthaḥ-

yāni dyanti galād adhaḥ sukṛtino lomnāṃ ca teṣāṃ sthitiṃ
yāny ūrdhvaṃ paripoṣayanti puruṣās teṣāṃ muhuḥ khaṇḍanam |
kṛtvā sarva-jagad-viruddha-vidhinā sañcāriṇāṃ mādṛśāṃ
śrī-gītā ca harītakī ca harato hantopabhogyaṃ vayaḥ ||srs_3.483||

atra kenāpi yati-bhraṣṭena sva-gṛhītasya yaty-āśramasya dūṣaṇād idam avagalitam |

tyajanād, yathā prabodha-candrodaye, kṣapaṇakaḥ-

ayi pīṇa-ghaṇatthaṇa-sohaṇi palitatthakulaṃga-viloaṇi |
jai lamasi kāvāliṇī-bhāvehiṃ sābakā kiṃ kalissaṃdi ||srs_3.484||

aho kāvāliṇīadaṃsaṇaṃ jebba ekkaṃ saukkhamokkha-sāhaṇam | (prakāśam) bho kābālia hagge tuhake saṃpadaṃ dāso saṃbutto | maṃ pi mahābhairavānusāsaṇe dikkhaya |

[ayi pīna-ghana-stana-śobhane paritrasta-kuraṅga-vilocane | yadi ramase kāpālinī-bhāvaiḥ śrāvakāḥ kiṃ kariṣyanti |

aho kāpālinī-darśanam eva ekaṃ saukhya-mokṣa-sādhanam | (prakāśam) bho kāpālika ahaṃ tava samprataṃ dāsaḥ saṃvṛttaḥ | mām api mahā-bhairavānuśāsane dikṣaya |]

ity ādau kṣapaṇakasya sva-mārga-paribhraṃśa avagalitam |

atha avaskandaḥ- avaskandas tv anekeṣām ayogyasyaika-vastunaḥ | sambandhābhāsa-kathanāt sva-sva-yogyatva-yojanā ||srs_3.485|| 278

yathā prahasane (ānanda-kośa-nāmani)-

yatiḥ-sākṣād bhūtaṃ vadati kucayor antaraṃ dvaita-vādaṃ

bauddhaḥ-dṛṣṭyor bhedaḥ kṣaṇika-mahimā saugate datta-pādaḥ |

jainaḥ-bāhvor mūle nayati śucitām arhatī kāpi dīkṣā
sarve-nābher mūlaṃ prathayati phalaṃ sarva-siddhānta-sāram ||srs_3.486||
atra yati-bauddha-jainānāṃ gaṇikāyāṃ sva-sva-siddhānta-dharma-sambandha-kathanena sva-sva-pakṣa-parigraha-yogyatva-yojanād avaskandaḥ |

atha vyavahāraḥ- vyavahāras tu saṃvādo dvitrāṇāṃ hāsya-kāraṇam ||srs_3.487|| 279a

yathā tatraiva prahasane (ānanda-kośa-nāmani) bauddhaḥ (yatiṃ vilokya)-kuto maṇḍa eka-daṇḍī |

mithyā-tīrthaḥ (vilokya dṛṣṭim apakarṣan ātma-gatam)-kṣaṇikavādī na sambhāṣaṇīya eva | tathāpi daṇḍam antardhāya niruttaraṃ karomi | (prakāśam) aye śūnya-vādin ! adaṇḍaḥ amuṇḍo' ham āgalād asmi |

jainaḥ (ātma-gatam)-nūnam asau māyāvādī | bhavatu | aham api kim apy antardhāya prastutaṃ pṛcchāmi | (prakāśam) aye mahā-pariṇāma-vādin ! bṛhad-bīja lomnāṃ samāna-jātīyatve' pi keṣāñcit saṅkartanam anyeṣāṃ saṃrakṣaṇam iti vyavasthitau kiṃ pramāṇam ?

mithyā-tīrthaḥ-jīvad amedhyaṃ jaṅgama-narako nara-piśāco' yam antardhāyāpi na sambhāṣaṇīyaḥ |

niṣkaccha-kīrtiḥ (sādaram)-sakhe ! ārhata-mune vāde tvayā ayam apratipattiṃ nāma nigraha-sthānam āropito māyāvādī |

mithyā-tīrthaḥ (ātma-gatam)-nūnam imāv api mādṛśāv eva liṅga-dhāraṇa-mātreṇa kukṣimbharaī syātām | (iti pippala-mūla-vedikāyāṃ niṣīdati |)

ity atra yati-bauddha-jainānāṃ saṃvādo vyavahāraḥ |

atha vipralambhaḥ- vipralambho vañcanā syād bhūtāveśādi-kaitavāt ||srs_3.488|| 279b

yathā prahasane (ānanda-kośa-nāmani tatraiva)-

priyām ahaṃ pūrva-bhṛtāṃ nāmnā svacchanda-bhakṣiṇī |
gṛhṇāmy enāṃ yadi trātuṃ kṛpā vaḥ śrūyatām idam ||srs_3.489||

surāghaṭānāṃ saptatyā viṃśatyā dṛpta-gaḍḍuraiḥ |
chāgaiś ca daśabhiḥ kāryā ciraṇṭī-tarpaṇa-kriyā ||srs_3.490||

adya kartum aśakyaṃ cet tat-paryāptatamaṃ dhanam |
āsthāpyam asyāḥ sākṣiṇyāḥ jaraṭhāyāḥ paṭāñcale ||srs_3.491||

(iti punar api vyātta-vadanaṃ nṛtyati |)

niṣkaccha-kīrtiḥ-he vratinau ! kim atra vidheyam ?

mithyā-tīrthaḥ-bhoḥ ahiṃsā-vādin ! mriyamāṇaḥ prāṇī na rakṣaṇīya iti kiṃ yuṣmad-dharmaḥ ?

arūpāmbaraḥ (sākṣepam)-ekena sukham upādeyam | anyena dhanaṃ pradeyam iti kiṃ yuṣmad-dharmaḥ ?

niṣkaccha-kīrtiḥ sāntarhāsaṃ sva-dhanaṃ yati-dhanaṃ ca jaraṭhāyāḥ paṭāñcale baddhvā sabalātkāraṃ jainasya kaṭakaṃ tasyāḥ pāda-mūle' rpayati |)

madhumallikā (sāṅga-bhaṅgaṃ sasmraṇa-bhayam iva)-ammo devadā vilambeṇa kuppissadi | tā ciraṃṭi-ātappaṇaṃ kāduṃ gacchemi | [amho ! devatā vilambena kopiṣyati | tat ciraṇṭikā-tarpaṇaṃ kartuṃ gacchāmi |] (iti kaṭakam ādāya niṣkrāntā |)

ity ādau bhūtāveśa-kaitavena jaina-bauddha-saṃnyāsino vilobhya dhanaṃ kayāpi gaṇikayā gṛhītam ity ayaṃ vipralambhaḥ |

atha upapattiḥ- upapattis tu sā proktā yat prasiddhasya vastunaḥ | loka-prasiddhayā yuktyā sādhanaṃ hāsya-hetunā ||srs_3.492|| 280

yathā tatraiva prahasane (ānanda-kośa-nāmani) mithyā-tīrthaḥ (puro' valokya)-aye upasarit-tīre pippala-nāmā vanaspatiḥ | yaś ca gītāsu bhagavatā nija-vibhūtitayā nirdiṣṭaḥ | (vicintya) katham asya taror iyatī mahima-sambhāvanā | (vimṛśya) upapadyata eva-

tat padaṃ tanu-madhyāyā yenāśvattha-dalopamam | tad-aśvattho' smi vṛkṣāṇām ity ūce bhagavān hariḥ ||srs_3.493|| iti |

atra loka-prasiddhena aśvattha-daloru-mūlayoḥ sāmyena hetunā loka-prasiddhasyaiva bhagavad-aśvatthayor aikyasya sādhanaṃ hāsya-kāraṇam upapattiḥ |

atha bhayam- smṛtaṃ bhayaṃ tu nagara-śodhakādi-kṛto daraḥ ||srs_3.494|| 281a

yathā tatraiva prahasane (ānanda-kośa-nāmani) jainaḥ-aho arājako' yaṃ viṣayaḥ yat nagara-parisarāśrita-tapasvināṃ dhanaṃ coryate (ity udvāhur ākrośati) |

nagara-rakṣakāḥ-aye kim apahṛtaṃ dhanam | kiyat (iti taṃ paritaḥ praviśya parisarpanti |)

arūpāmbaraḥ-dhik kaṣṭam | nagara-śīghrakāḥ samāyānti | (ity ūrdhva-bāhur oṣṭha-spandanaṃ karoti | mithyā-tīrtho gaṇikām ākṣipya samādhiṃ nāṭayati | niṣkaccha-kīrtir eka-pādenāvatiṣṭhamānaḥ karāṅgulīr gaṇayati) ity ādau jainādīnāṃ bhaya-kathanād bhayam |

atha anṛtam- anṛtaṃ tu bhaved vākyam asabhya-stuti-gumphitam | 281 tad evānṛtam ity āhur apare sva-mata-stuteḥ ||srs_3.495||

yathā tatraiva prahasane (ānanda-kośa-nāmani)-

bālātapena parimṛṣṭam ivāravindaṃ
māñjiṣṭha-celam iva mānmatham ātapatram |
sālakta-lekham iva saukhya-karaṇḍam adya
yūnāṃ mude taruṇi tat padam ārtavaṃ te ||srs_3.496||

atra ārtavāruṇasyoru-mūlasya (asabhyasya) varṇanād idam anṛtam |

aparaṃ, yathā karpūra-mañjaryām, bhairavānandaḥ-

raṃḍā caṃḍā dikkhadā dhamma-dārā majjaṃ maṃsaṃ pijjae khajjae a | bhikkhā bhojjaṃ camma-khaṇḍaṃ ca sejjā kolo dhammo kassa ṇo bhādi rammo ||srs_3.497|| [ka.maṃ. 1.23]

[raṇḍā caṇḍā dīkṣitā dharma-dārā
madyaṃ māṃsaṃ pīyate khādyate ca |
bhikṣā bhojyaṃ carma-khaṇḍaṃ ca śayyā
kaulo dharmaḥ kasya no bhāti ramyaḥ ||]

atha vibhrāntiḥ- vastu-sāmya-kṛto moho vibhrāntir iti gīyate ||srs_3.498|| 282b

yathā tatraiva prahasane (ānanda-kośa-nāmani) bauddhaḥ (puro' valokya)-

hema-kumbhavatī ramya-toraṇā cāru-darpaṇā |
kāpi gandharva-nagarī dṛśyate bhūmi-cāriṇī ||srs_3.499||

jainaḥ-aye kṣaṇa-bhaṅga-vādin etad utpāta-phalaṃ prathama-darśino bhavata eva pariṇamet | (iti locane nimīlayati |)

bauddhaḥ (punar nirvarṇya)-hanta kim apade bhrānto' smi |

na purīyaṃ viśālākṣī na toraṇam ime bhruvau |
na darpaṇam imau gaṇḍau na ca kumbhāv imau stanau ||srs_3.500||

ity atra bauddhasya moho vibhrāntiḥ |

atha gadgada-vāk- asatya-ruditonmiśraṃ vākyaṃ gadgada-vāg bhavet ||srs_3.501|| 283a

yathā tatraiva prahasane (ānanda-kośa-nāmani) (bhaginyau parasparam āśliṣya rudita iva) guhyagrāhī (ātmagatam)-

anupātta-bāṣpa-kaṇikaṃ gadgada-niḥśvāsa-kalitam avyaktam |
anayor asatya-ruditaṃ suratānta-daśāṃ vyanaktīva ||srs_3.502||

atra gadgada-vāktvaṃ spaṣṭam |

atha pralāpaḥ- pralāpaḥ syād ayogyasya yogyatvenānumodanam ||srs_3.503|| 283b

yathā tatraiva prahasane (ānanda-kośa-nāmani) rājā (saudāryodrekam)-aye viḍālākṣa asmadīye nagare viṣaye ca-

pati-hīnā ca yā nārī jāyā-hīnaś ca yaḥ pumān |
tau dampatī yathā-kāmaṃ bhavetām iti ghuṣyatām ||srs_3.504||

viḍālākṣaḥ-devaḥ pramāṇam | (iti sānucaro niṣkrāntaḥ |)

guhya-grāhī (sa-ślāghā-gauravam)-

naṣṭāśva-bhagna-śakaṭa-nyāyena pratipāditam |
ucitā te mahārāja seyaṃ kāruṇya-ghoṣaṇā ||srs_3.505||

api ca-
manvādayo mahīpālāḥ śataśo gām apālayan |
na kenāpi kṛto mārga evam āścarya-śaukhyadaḥ ||srs_3.506||

atra ayogyasyāpi rājādeśasya dharmādhikāriṇā guhya-grāhiṇā nyāya-parikalpanayā yogyatvenānumodanād ayaṃ pralāpaḥ |

prahasanasya śuddhādi-bhedāḥ- śuddhaṃ kīrṇaṃ vaikṛtaṃ ca tac ca prahasanaṃ tridhā | śuddhaṃ śrotriya-śākhāder veṣa-bhāṣādi-saṃyutam ||srs_3.507|| 284 ceṭa-ceṭī-jana-vyāptaṃ tal lakṣyaṃ tu nirūpyatām | ānanda-kośa-pramukhaṃ tathā bhagavad-ajjukam ||srs_3.508|| 285 kīrṇaṃ tu sarvair vīthy-aṅgaiḥ saṅkīrṇaṃ dhūrta-saṅkulam | tasyodāharaṇaṃ jñeyaṃ bṛhat-saubhadrakādikam ||srs_3.509|| 286 yac cedaṃ kāmukādīnāṃ veṣa-bhāṣādi-saṅgataiḥ | ṣaṇḍatāpa-savṛddhādyair yutaṃ tad vaikṛtaṃ bhavet | 287 kalikeli-prahasana-pramukhaṃ tad udāhṛtam ||srs_3.510||

atha ḍimaḥ- khyātetivṛttaṃ nirhāsya-śṛṅgāraṃ raudra-mudritam | 288 sāttvatī-vṛtti-viralaṃ bhāraty-ārabhaṭī-sphuṭam ||srs_3.511||
nāyakair uddhatair deva-yakṣa-rākṣasa-pannagaiḥ | 289gandharva-bhūta-vetāla-siddha-vidyādharādibhiḥ ||srs_3.512||samanvitaṃ ṣoḍaśabhir nyāya-mārgaṇa-nāyakam | 290caturbhir āṅkair anvītaṃ nirvimarśaka-sandhibhiḥ ||srs_3.513||nirghātolkoparāgādi-ghora-krūrāji-sambhramam | 291
sa-praveśaka-viṣkambha-cūlikaṃ hi ḍimaṃ viduḥ | asyodāharaṇaṃ jñeyaṃ vīrabhadra-vijṛmbhitam ||srs_3.514|| 292

atha īhāmṛgaḥ- yatretivṛttaṃ miśraṃ syāt sa-viṣkambha-praveśakam | catvāro' ṅkā nirvimarśa-garbhāḥ syuḥ sandhayas trayaḥ ||srs_3.515|| 293 dhīroddhattaś ca prakhyāto divyo martyo' pi nāyakaḥ | divya-striyam anicchantīṃ kanyāṃ vāhartum udyataḥ ||srs_3.516|| 294 strī-nimittāji-saṃrambhaḥ pañcaṣāḥ pratināyakāḥ | rasā nirbhaya-bībhatsā vṛttayaḥ kaiśikīṃ vinā ||srs_3.517|| 295 svalpas tasyāḥ praveśo vā so' yam īhāmṛgo mataḥ | vyājān nivārayed atra saṅgrāmaṃ bhīṣaṇa-kramam ||srs_3.518|| 296 tasyodāharaṇaṃ jñeyaṃ prājñair māyā-kuraṅgikā | itthaṃ śrī-siṃha-bhūpena sarva-lakṣaṇa-śālinā | 297 sarva-lakṣaṇa-sampūrṇo lakṣito rūpaka-kramaḥ ||srs_3.519||

atha nāṭaka-paribhāṣā- atha rūpaka-nirmāṇa-parijñānopayoginī | 298 śrī-siṃha-dharaṇīśena paribhāṣā nirūpyate ||srs_3.520||
paribhāṣātra maryādā pūrvācāryopakalpitā | 299sā hi naur atigambhīraṃ vivikṣor nāṭya-sāgaram ||srs_3.521||eṣā ca bhāṣā-nirdeśa-nāmabhis trividhā matā | 300tatra bhāṣā dvidhā bhāṣā vibhāṣā ceti bhedataḥ ||srs_3.522||caturdaśa vibhāṣāḥ syuḥ prācyādyā vākya-vṛttayaḥ | 301āsāṃ saṃskāra-rāhityād viniyogo na kathyate ||srs_3.523||uttamādiṣu tad-deśa-vyavahārāt pratīyatām | 302bhāṣā dvidhā saṃskṛtā ca prākṛtī ceti bhedataḥ ||srs_3.524||kaumāra-pāṇinīyādi-saṃskṛtā saṃskṛtā matā | 303
iyaṃ tu devatādīnāṃ munīnāṃ nāyakasya ca | liṅgināṃ ca viṭādīnm anīcānāṃ prayujyate ||srs_3.525|| 304

atha prākṛtī- prakṛteḥ saṃskṛtāyās tu vikṛtiḥ prākṛtī matā | 305 ṣaḍ-vidhā sā prākṛtaṃ ca śaurasenī ca māgadhī ||srs_3.526||
paiśācī cūlikā paiśācy apabhraṃśa iti kramāt | 306atra tu prākṛtaṃ strīṇāṃ sarvāsāṃ niyataṃ bhavet ||srs_3.527||kvacic ca devī gaṇikā mantrijā ceti yoṣitām | 307yoginy-apsarasoḥ śilpa-kāriṇyā api saṃskṛtam ||srs_3.528||ye nīcāḥ karmaṇā jātyā teṣāṃ prākṛtam ucyate | 308chadma-liṅgavatāṃ tadvaj jainānām iti kecana ||srs_3.529||adhame madhyame cāpi śaurasenī prayujyate | 309dhīvarādy-atinīceṣu māgadhī ca niyujyate ||srs_3.530||rakṣaḥ-piśāca-nīceṣu paiśācī-dvitayaṃ bhavet | 310apabhraṃśas tu caṇḍāla-yavanādiṣu yujyate ||srs_3.531||nāṭakādāv apabhraṃśa-vinyāsasyāsahiṣṇavaḥ | 311anye caṇḍālakādīnāṃ māgadhy-ādīn prayuñjate ||srs_3.532||sarveṣāṃ kāraṇa-vaśāt kāryo bhāṣā-vyatikramaḥ | 312māhātmyasya paribhraṃśaṃ madasyātiśayaṃ tathā ||srs_3.533||pracchādanaṃ ca vibhrāntiṃ yathālikhita-vācanam | 313kadācid anuvādaṃ ca kāraṇāni pracakṣate ||srs_3.534||
atha nirdeśa-paribhāṣā- sākṣād anāma-grāhyāṇāṃ janānāṃ pratisaṃjñayā | 314 āhvāna-bhaṅgī nāṭyajñair nirdeśa iti gīyate ||srs_3.535||
sa tridhā pūjya-sadṛśa-kaniṣṭha-viṣayatvataḥ | 315pūjyās tu devo munayo liṅginas tat-samāstriyaḥ ||srs_3.536||bahuśrutāś ca bhagavac-chabda-vācyā bhavanti hi | 316āryeti brāhmaṇo vācyo vṛddhas tāteti bhāṣyate ||srs_3.537||upādhyāyeti cācāryo gaṇikā tv ajjukākhyayā | 317mahārājeti bhūpālo vidvān bhāva itīryate ||srs_3.538||chandato nāmabhir vācyā brāhmaṇais tu narādhipāḥ | 318deveti nṛpatir vācyo bhṛtyaiḥ prakṛtibhis tathā ||srs_3.539||sārvabhaumaḥ parijanair bhaṭṭa-bhaṭṭāraketi ca | 319vācyo rājeti munibhir apatya-pratyayena vā ||srs_3.540||vidūṣakeṇa tu prāyaḥ sakhe rājan nitīcchayā | 320brāhmaṇaiḥ sacivo vācyo hy amātya saciveti ca ||srs_3.541||śaiṣāir āryety athāyuṣman iti sārathinā rathī | 321tapasvi-sādhu-śabdābhyāṃ praśāntaḥ paribhāṣyate ||srs_3.542||svāmīti yuva-rājas tu kumāro bhartṛ-dārakaḥ | 322āvutteti svasur bhartā syāleti pṛtanā-patiḥ ||srs_3.543||bhaṭṭinī svāminī devī tathā bhaṭṭāriketi ca | 323paricārajanair vācyā yoṣito rāja-vallabhāḥ ||srs_3.544||rājñā tu mahiṣī vācyā devīty anyāḥ priyā iti | 324sarveṇa patnī tv āryeti pitur nāmnā sutasya vā ||srs_3.545||tāta-pādā iti pitā mātāmbeti sutena tu | 325jyeṣṭhās tv āryā iti bhrātrā tathā syur mātulādayaḥ ||srs_3.546||
atha sadṛśa-nirdeśaḥ- sadṛśaḥ sadṛśo vācyo vayasyety āhvayena vā | 326 haleti sakhyā tu sakhī kathanīyā sakhīti vā ||srs_3.547||

atha kaniṣṭha-nirdeśaḥ- suta-śiṣya-kanīyāṃso vācyā guru-janena hi | 327 vatsa-putraka-dīrghāyus-tāta-jāteti saṃjñayā ||srs_3.548||
anyaḥ kanīyān āryeṇa janena paribhāṣyate | 328śilpādhikāra-nāmabhyāṃ bhadra bhadra-mukheti ||srs_3.549||vācye nīcātinīce tu haṇḍe hañje iti kramāt | 329bhartrā vācyāḥ sva-sva-nāmnā bhṛtyāḥ śilpocitena vā ||srs_3.550||evam ādi prakāreṇa yojyā nirdeśa-yojanā | 330loka-śāstrāvirodhena vijñeyā kāvya-kovidaiḥ ||srs_3.551||
atha nāma-paribhāṣā- anukta-nāmnaḥ prakhyāte kañcuki-prabhṛter api | 331 itivṛtte kalpite tu nāyakāder api sphuṭam ||srs_3.552||
rasa-vastūpayogīni kavir nāmāni kalpayet | 332vinayandhara-bābhravya-jayandhara-jayādikam ||srs_3.553||kāryaṃ kañcukināṃ nāma prāyo viśvāsa-sūcakam | 333latālaṅkāra-puṣpādi-vastūnāṃ lalitātmanām ||srs_3.554||nāmabhir guṇa-siddhair ceṭīnāṃ nāma kalpayet | 334karabhaḥ kalahaṃsaś cety ādi nāmānujīvinām ||srs_3.555||karpūra-caṇḍa-kāmpilyety ādikaṃ nāma vandinām | 335subuddhi-vasubhūtyādi-mantriṇāṃ nāma kalpayet ||srs_3.556||devarātaḥ somarāta iti nāma purodhasaḥ | 336śrīvatso gautamaḥ kautso gārgyo maudgalya ity api ||srs_3.557||vasantakaḥ kāpileya ity ākhyeyo vidūṣakaḥ | 337pratāpa-vīra-vijaya-māna-vikrama-sāhasaiḥ ||srs_3.558||vasanta-bhūṣaṇottaṃsa-śekharāṅka-padottaraiḥ | 338dhīrottarāṇāṃ netṝṇāṃ nāma kurvīta kovidaḥ ||srs_3.559||candrāpīḍaḥ kāmapāla ity ādyaṃ lalitātmanām | 339ugravarmā caṇḍasena ity ādy-uddhata-cetasām ||srs_3.560||datta-senānta-nāmāni vaiśyānāṃ kalpayet sudhīḥ | 340karpūra-mañjarī candralekhā rāgataraṅgikā ||srs_3.561||padmāvatīti prāyeṇa nāmnā vācyā hi nāyikā | 341devyas tu dhāriṇī-lakṣmī-vasumatyādi-nāmabhiḥ ||srs_3.562||bhogavatī kāntimatī kamalā kāmavallarī | 342irāvatī haṃsapadīty ādi-nāmnā tu bhoginī ||srs_3.563||viprakṣatra-viśaḥ śarma-varma-dattānta-nāmabhiḥ | 343śikhaṇḍāṅgada-cūḍānta-nāmnā vidyādharādhipāḥ ||srs_3.564||kuṇḍalānanda-ghaṇṭānta-nāmnā kāpālikā janāḥ | 344yogasundarikā vaṃśaprabhā vikaṭamudrikā ||srs_3.565||śaṅkha-keyūrikety ādi-nāmnā kāpālika-striyaḥ | 345ānandinī siddhimatī śrīmatī sarvamaṅgalā ||srs_3.566||yaśovatī putravatīty ādi-nāmnā suvāsinī | 346ity ādi sarvam ālocya lakṣaṇaṃ kṛta-buddhinā ||srs_3.567||kavinā kalpitaṃ kāvyam ācandrārkaṃ prakāśate | 347lakṣya-lakṣaṇa-nirmāṇa-vijñāna-kṛta-buddhibhiḥ ||srs_3.568||parīkṣyatām ayaṃ grantho vimatsara-manīṣayā | 348
bharatāgama-pārīṇaḥ śrīmān siṃha-mahīpatiḥ | rasikaḥ kṛtavān evaṃ rasārṇava-sudhākaram ||srs_3.569|| 349

saṃrambhād anapota-siṃha-nṛpater dhāṭī-samāṭīkane niḥsāṇeṣu dhaṇaṃ dhaṇaṃ dhaṇam iti dhvānānusandhāyiṣu | modante hi raṇaṃ raṇaṃ raṇam iti prauḍhās tadīyā bhaṭā bhrāntiṃ yānti tṛṇaṃ tṛṇaṃ tṛṇam iti pratyarthi-pṛthvī-bhujaḥ ||srs_3.570|| 350

matvā dhātrā tulāyāṃ laghur iti dharaṇīṃ siṃha-bhūpāla-candre sṛṣṭe tatrātigurvyāṃ tad-upanidhitayā sthāpyamānaiḥ krameṇa | cintāratnaugha-kalpa-druma-tati-surabhī-maṇḍalaiḥ pūritāntāpy ūrdhvaṃ nītā laghimnā tad-ari-kula-śataiḥ pūryate' dyāpi sā dyauḥ ||srs_3.571|| 351

iti śrīmad-āndhra-maṇḍalādhīśvara-pratigaṇḍa-bhairava-śrīmad-anapota-narendra-nandana-bhuja-bala-bhīma-śrī-siṃha-bhūpāla-viracite rasārṇava-sudhākara-nāmni nāṭyālaṅkāra-śāstre bhāvakollāso nāma tṛtīyo vilāsaḥ ||3||

samāptaś cāyaṃ rasārṇava-sudhākaraḥ

śrī-toya-śaila-vasatiḥ sa tamāla-nīlo
jīyād dharir muni-cakora-suśāradenduḥ |
lakṣmī-stanastavaka-kuṅkuma-kardama-śrī-
saṃlipta-nirmala-viśāla-bhujāntarālaḥ ||

malaya-giri-nivāsī māruto yacchatāṅgas
taruṇa-śiśira-raśmir yat suhṛt-puṇya-kīrtiḥ |
carati ciram anaṅgaḥ kvāpi kari apy adṛśyaḥ
sa jayatu rasikaughair vanditaḥ pañcabāṇaḥ ||

aśeṣāṇāṃ dvijanuṣām āśīrvāda-paramparā |
taraṅgayatu kalyāṇaṃ kavīnāṃ cāyur āyatam ||